DEMONIC or ET any first hand ENCOUNTERS? [Archive]

lux aurea in obscuro

01-22-2012, 11:51 AM

Good morning atmjjc,

Was hoping somebody may start a thread which is an open door for the discussion of such an issue. I had posted in 'Shadow Beings what are they' and A99 just now blew me away with another reply which no doubt for me at least proves either she is physic or just happens to know, regardless none the less for me so many correlating factors. Having just now had a section of 'skin walkers' for breakfast it has got me questioning again this very subject.

After my posting regarding an experience with green orb/s I find after studying the 'skin walkers' situation a bitter sweet after-taste. To be and remain on topic I were not able to add other oddities occurring at the same time. To be honest I felt the other issues to be a separate situation all together however having now realised it may well be part and parcel of the same package of strangeness.

I believed even to this day that my experiences were a classic house haunting as I have lived in no less than 4 properties during my formative years which yielded amazing amounts of paranormal activity. Also living in one additional property at which a smaller amount of activity occurred, not anywhere as serious as the first 4 but none the less arresting for my friends when activity was witnessed.

Property No.1: I was a baby still, the folks had an upstairs flat in the roof area of a small block of council flats. My father away working from home left mother and myself in residence. Mother were not at all happy with my unwillingness to adapt to a daytime routine and I was most vocal of an evening a big cry baby. Mother witnessed on many occasions when entering my bedroom that my toys would float around in the air above my head. Needless to say after much persistence she got her way and we relocated out of London to be closer to fathers work. This was not before father attempting to 'summons up' the so called cause of concern. This he apparently achieved by sitting under an upturned armchair in a darkened front room listing to 'white noise'. As I understand it he was not successful 'on this occasion' summonsing the cause of my/our concern.

Property No.2: This is a continuation of my posted reply to the 'Shadow beings what are they'. This property was based in a very small village, being a small terraced two up two down 'typically British'. This property is the one where I became 'aware' of not all is all right because of the invasion of the green orb/s which became my nocturnal companion/s. These orb/s were not the only paranormal event to have taken place. It really started once a well / pit was discovered in our back garden. The land this village was built upon is reclaimed from the sea so the well / pit was described away as being a former well. However no such well existed in any of the surveyor drawings, plans and or titles and deeds of the property. It should not have been there, and was discovered by complete accident while mother was gardening one afternoon the ground simply opened up. The face of the well /pit being 3ft wide and interestingly enough hundreds of feet deep bottoming out at what would be the North Sea running under the land. So you get a sense of things we have no shortage in Britain of 'rain' and this area in particular enjoys more of it than anything else, so a well would definitely not be required.

FYI A99's research material provided on 'skin walkers' also mentioning pits and what could be deemed as wells? Which is one correlation to my situation.

So after the soon discovery of this subterranean feature things kicked off big time. The as mentioned green orb/s would become a regular part of my evenings happenings. I ended my post in 'Shadow beings' informing that after a nasty close encounter with one such orb even odder events occurred. I woke came too and found it daytime in my bedroom however once my father investigated my chocking and hurling up day instantly returned to night? Once being settled back in bed and my father returned to smoking camel cigarettes on an industrial scale back downstairs I returned to my observation post. At the bedroom window I noticed in the distance lights moving about I though this could be the local farmer who happened to restore old planes and had a few in working order even having his own small runway which was a bumpy mud track among the local fields. The lighting display that occurred that evening was no aircraft I know of to this day in fact my only apt description were floating lighthouses accompanied by smaller lights of different colours. Travelling in a sort of daisy chain formation they without any sound floating by the end of our garden over the surrounding fields. Strange still being the radiance of the lights being most visible yet not illuminating any of the ground and surroundings. This formation of lights lasting almost until the sun broke on the horizon which for me seemed an eternity.

I note again from the 'skin walker' incident/s a similar situation.

Property No.3: This is where all hell breaks loose and I will pick this up if requested another time as it is not pleasant and to put into words no easy task. It involves a haunting so bad the local Bishop deemed a full exorcism needed. The levitation of a family friend who mocked this entity being pinned to a wall at ceiling hight and being chocked to the point of near death. An apparition and the promise of leaving our family in peace if a family member were to go to our local churchyard alone at midnight. My planned bedroom being the base of operations for this entity and being so badly effected even after the exorcism it was deemed off limits and sealed off. The manifestation of the 'Black dog', this devil dog 'an old family friend' as my father refers to it being possibly the demon responsible for these events. The devil dog also witnessed by myself at property No.4 which again being a topic of debate some other time.

Now Demonic or ET bloody good question Sir! Something I have pondered and my answer being I believe certain people are more highly attuned to their environment. To be able to witness paranormal activity without technical assistance and gadgets sensing and feeling a location or person. If your able to see or sense the 'other side' then it would be possible that your sensing not only the departed but those also of another dimension. My experiences leading me to believe that demons and ET's are much alike in the way that humanity experiences them how we compute them. Believing also some ET's are demonic and have appeared to us as such over our history. For me I have developed a gift of sorts not that I am an expert however I can tell normally right away if a place or a person is haunted or just not right and tend to avoid it / them because of such.

One little bit of advice from personal experience being that fear is food for negative entities be it demonic or ET. More fear is fuel to the fire and food in the belly of the beast I see many posters on threads such as this paranoid and fearful of oppression and come backs for them just uttering a few words. Fear not for what will be will be and the future is not ours to see find your inner strength and use it before you loose it.

I hope this is of some use opening up a potentially excellent thread and look forward to having the opportunity to share others similar experiences and situations.

Kind regards

M

atmjjc

01-23-2012, 11:00 AM

Great post Lux

Hi Lux, There are many times where I am in this temporal world and I am greeted by what I refer to as ET. They are not in a physical form but more of a projection in the form of communication which to me is quite fascinating once it has happened.

What intrigues me is when you came across the green orbs since I had somewhat of the same phenomena but in temporal form where they just said hello to me and seemed to be intrigued with me as I was of them. They were circular almost as a circular form of algae floating in an ocean. It came up to me in close view and started to communicate. It had a circular green florescent glow within its sectioned body exactly like that of a fire fly. I did not know if it had a head for it wasn’t perfectly round. It was extremely friendly and I think it sort of gave me a hug as it departed. The size of this orb could have been extremely large to miniscule since this was a temporal thing with nothing to compare with for size.

I have also come across what I would describe as demon possessed individuals seriously in real life like the videos I presented and the evil that comes forth from these beings can turn your hair white as it has done to me.

I agree Lux, that there is some similarity in the phenomena but I also believe we are dealing with two separate types of beings.

Your sensing abilities seem to be well developed and a working hypothesis would be worth a great deal to us who are trying to figure out anomalies that have no rational explanations.

As New York Lilly once said that this is a “sanctuary” meaning (TOP), and we should be able to discuss such anomalies here without fear of ridicule.

lux aurea in obscuro

01-23-2012, 11:44 AM

Good morning atmjjc,

It is so good to hear from you regarding such a positive experience and finding you have friendly orb/s. I should interject regarding my above post not all that I experienced was negative yet I still feel the negative entities were more stronger or more able than any nicer ones.

I also agree that they ET's and demons are two different situations yet they are not of this realm and would appear possibly much the same way / thing at times? I also feel that regarding the many topics and threads started regarding telepathic powers ET's posses that they could well be effected by Demons 'Possessed' as we Earthlings do.

ET's being living biological beings in their own sense / dimension are not of the yet un-dead and I could envisage they to could be effected by restless entities and demons. Would not concern yourself with having white hair it's not as bad as ginger? Well I like mine although I have to admit the more I study these threads the lighter those strands become lol

Please if you could care to explain your 'working hypothesis' idea? I'd also like to figure out how it all works admitting that 90% of what most people believe to be paranormal is easily explained once investigated. It's the other few percent which warrants further study and even then if that study occurs is normally an excuse for a weekend bender in the name of scientific research. I had to see many child parapsychologists as a child these sessions were held Fridays over the space of years. Some chap was even called in from the USA to assist my parents and doctors to better understand my underlying issues, I used to get a nice treat afterwards and half day at school frigging great! how I played those shrinks lol To sum it all up the good doctor's findings were "He has something wrong with him we just don't know what". They were however particularly interested in my drawings some of those images I still recall my question being how they got in the ol grey matter in the first place?

Hoping other members come fourth with events they to have endured to help better our collective understanding and if need be possibly help each other come to terms with what is not really the nicest of situations to have delt / deal with.

Kind regards

M

Doc

01-23-2012, 11:49 AM

atmjjc and Lux aurea in obscuro: I'm glad you mentioned the fears and reluctance to disclose that are associated with these topics. If you look at the structure of The OutPost Forum, this thread is in an area called Sanctuary.

We specifically designed the categories this way. Our purpose was to set aside an area where experiencers and witnesses could discuss their anomalies, events, visitations and observations without fear or ridicule. New York Lily was one of the people who suggested this section and helped develop the idea. The OutPost Forum is committed to this concept of safety and will maintain it.

Thank you for the opportunity to explain it publicly to anyone who may read it here.

lux aurea in obscuro

01-23-2012, 12:00 PM

Good morning Doc,

It's with much gratitude and thanks I read your post above & New York Lily so richly deserves the respect of us forum members for such an outstanding idea and of course the implementation of it to it's now conceptual and functioning form.

It's the first Sanctuary I have visited without needless toiletries and suspiciously fluffy towels, who fluffs those towels they do a great job! In fact it has a very nice atmosphere in here almost tropical I have started to get a tan just by being on-line suspicious not that I mind I got a long wait for my next break.

Thanks to all you who have made it possible and it is surely very much appreciated especially New York Lily.

Kind regards

M

atmjjc

01-25-2012, 02:32 PM

I have lost my faith in the all caring God many years ago, the question of evil always is so ever present and I come to see it more often than not.

A case in point, as I was walking towards the front door of the behavioral hospital where I worked, while still in the parking lot I come across a man and woman who was obviously in distress. They were in their mid-thirties holding each other and appeared to be in deep fear. I offered my services and asked them if I could be of assistance. Their little 5 rear old daughter was in the car and would not come out. They told me with fear in their eyes that their little girl was released earlier that day and when they were driving home from the hospital there was a bible in the back seat of the car which had put the little girl into hysteria and a rage swearing and calling them four letter word names and started screaming at them in a language that was unfamiliar to them. The parents were petrified and were standing about 10 feet away from the vehicle.

Now looking inside the vehicle I see this cute little girl staring at me with a big smile. She was a blond short haired well groomed 5 year old. At this point I was wondering what the fuss was all about. I glanced at the bible which she was clutching and asked her is that was a bible in her hands. Big mistake, her body stiffened up and then with one big motion lunged towards me screaming an obscenity in a deep raspy and very frightening voice. Then the little girl started banging her head against the car window laughing at me. I knew at this point I had to act and get her into the hospital stat for fear she would seriously hurt herself.

Now getting her out of the car was no easy feat she was screaming and scratching and saying obscenities in that creepy baritone scratchy voice. I finally get her loose and holding her in my arms but her hands were loose and she was pelting me with clenched fists and pulling my hair. I get her in the doors of the hospital heading for the children’s ward so I can get her in seclusion. On the way there a female RN seen my plight and asked the little girl if she wanted to be held by the RN. I was more than happy to oblige gave the nurse the child which in turn the RN started to get pummeled and swore at and the good natured nurse now had fear all over her and gave me back the child who in turn continued to hit me.

Now finally which seemed like hours but only minutes I get the girl into seclusion, which is like a padded room. I now was being helped by a team of nurses and a Behavioral Health Technician (BHT) who was a male of Korean ethnicity. The nurses gave us space and stood behind the door of the seclusion room while I and the BHT were in the room with the girl alone trying to calm the little girl down. Within moments the girl started speaking Korean to the BHT and shouting insults at him in Korean which freaked the BHT out. The little girl than physically lunged at the BHT and clamped her teeth into the BHT’s lower leg on the shin below the knee. I was more scared for the little girl because shin bones are tough and was worried that the girl might lose some teeth in the attack.

So what to do…I have this by all appearances a little five year old girl who is possessed by something shouting Korean obscenities to a Korean BHT whom she has her teeth clamped onto his leg. What I did was pick the little girl up and surprising she let loose of the bite hold she had on the BHT. She grabbed me by the ears and looking straight into my eyes. She said to me that ‘I was not human and what was I doing here and where was I from’. She then, as I was holding her, started a conversation with herself as if talking to other entities within her and to my recollection there was about five who were talking back and forth out load in that creepy voice.

Not knowing what else to do I said to her in a commanding voice “leave this girl alone!” For whatever reason that seemed to work and she turned back into this sweet cute little girl who asked if she could go to sleep because she was tired.
We decided not to keep the little girl in seclusion and she was given a private room and kept for 48 hours under observation. She had no recollection of what transpired and was released to her parents. No medication was needed and she departed a happy little five year old.

So… Demon or ET?

neverwas

01-26-2012, 05:27 AM

atmjjc, sounds demon to me, but really, are not the grey's just another form ? very similar m.o.'s / objectives and same old enmities
I try to look at who they may have for a common enemy, then it's very easy to figure out whose side they are really on, they = greys/demons
Both of them I would consider to being filling the spaces allotted to them, as myriads of other entities also have their places, we are just not supposed to be able to
see them with our mortal eyes. Phasing, unveiling, bleeding through from the other side, whatever terminology you choose.

atmjjc

01-27-2012, 09:57 AM

Many ET and possession phenomena sort of mimic each other when it is not a physical observance but rather an internal happening. Now understand there is some earthly descriptions of the case I presented with the five year old such as Brain tumors, a form of epilepsy, left brain lesions, reactions to certain medications, schizophrenia, etc.

In my lifetime I have witnessed at least on four occasions where I would consider it a type of possession that I was witnessing and I would follow guidelines that the Catholic Church would use for Demonic possession, one would be speaking in a foreign type language that the person has no knowledge to converse in.

There is also another take on Alien Abduction by one Martin Cannon who presents a hypothesis worth looking at. He presents a pretty strong argument of government and intelligent type agencies have a hand in the works.

Martin Cannon
Controllers

http://www.stealthskater.com/Documents/Cannon_4.pdf

Doc

01-27-2012, 03:46 PM

atmjjc: I would like to know more about the four occasions you witnessed that you considered to be a type of possession? That sounds very interesting.

neverwas

01-27-2012, 06:24 PM

Has anyone here ever had people stare at them with big black eyes (I think their pupils were dilated extremely), slightly greenish tinge to their face and speak with a low guttural speech ? I've encountered this on several occasions.
One started stalking me sort of, I do believe he might have been looking for help, either that or to bug me.
Sometimes just walking down the street. Arizona seems to be the place for this sort of thing happening quiet a bit.

norenrad

01-27-2012, 08:58 PM

Yes, they are referred to as "Winos".

neverwas

01-28-2012, 05:26 AM

these people where not drunk, perhaps on drugs of some sort.

atmjjc

01-28-2012, 07:31 AM

atmjjc

01-28-2012, 04:15 PM

Types of Demonic Influence in Catholic Teaching

There are two major ways that demons influence people, according to Catholic teaching. Demonic possession, the most famous and serious condition, is when a demon takes complete control of a human being’s mind and body. Demonic obsession, or influence, is when a demon tempts an individual repeatedly in attempts to lead him or her into hurting self or others.

Demonic Possession in the Catholic Church

Demonic possession of Exorcist fame is the most serious form of demonic influence. An individual loses all control over himself/herself when possessed by the devil and is like a puppet moved by a demonic hand. Friends or family members may not recognize the individual's words or behavior, as he/she appears to be a completely different person.

Signs of demonic possession may include:

•Speaking in languages the individual has never learned or even heard
•Saying things that do not make sense
•Physical strength above and beyond what the individual is capable of medically
•Loathing the name of God, Jesus, Mary, or the names of any saints or other religious individuals
•Pain or physical discomfort when Scripture or prayers are read or the sacraments performed

Individuals deemed possessed by the Catholic Church may undergo an exorcism, a ritual of casting out the demon or demons present and healing the possessed individual. Demonic possessions are rare, but not unheard of. Vatican exorcist Fr. Amorth estimates he has performed over 70,000 exorcisms throughout his career (Neill and Messia, "Top Vatican Exorcist," CNN News, March 17, 2010).

Sources:

Burnell, Paul. “Exorcisms of the Rise.” National Catholic Register, June 4-10, 2000. Available online through the Catholic Education Resource Center, April 2010.

Neill, Morgan and Hada Messia, “Top Catholic Exorcist: Pedophiles Tempted by Satan, Not Possessed.” CNN News, March 17, 2010. Available online through the CNN World website, April 2010.

neverwas

01-28-2012, 07:47 PM

356354
Jaundice of the skin caused by hepatic failure.

355
A 4-year-old boy with icteric (jaundiced) sclera which later proved to be a manifestation of hemolytic anemia due to G6PD deficiency following fava bean consumption.

why do you even bother to ask this question in the title "DEMONIC or ET any first hand ENCOUNTERS" ???
if your going to come back with the above .....
I'm am about to form logical conclusions here.

atmjjc

01-28-2012, 09:30 PM

why do you even bother to ask this question in the title "DEMONIC or ET any first hand ENCOUNTERS" ???
if your going to come back with the above .....
I'm am about to form logical conclusions here.

Ummm…any connection between your reality and mine is purely coincidental.

neverwas

01-29-2012, 08:44 PM

good answer, my bad.
guess you've never seen anyone turn slightly greenish when they become "out of it"
This doesn't seem to be a permanent state that they stay in, only when they are "channeling" something really bad.

atmjjc

01-30-2012, 03:42 AM

Neverwas, you probably missed my point. Colorations of the skin are a common occurrence among people who are ill and I have observed it on many occasions.

Let’s approach this in a different manner. Since the incident was your experience what do you think was going on in your situation where you were approached by this person who looked the way they did.

neverwas

01-31-2012, 05:25 PM

These sKin colorings didn't seem to be permanent, I do believe the ones that did this had spiritual attachments that showed up. While they we're talking with the other voices they seemed to have a slight greenish hue to their skin.

One that wasn't green seemed to have this problem of His eyes most of the time being very large and black, a somewhat vacant look on his face. He didn't speak much, only a few strange words. This one stalked me, everywhere I went for a few weeks he showed up. He was even escorted out of a few places, others thought there was something wrong with him spiritually.

I remember a man that once answered a door when I and a friend went to check on a person cause the neighbor was concerned about her.
The man's eyes where very black and he started preaching to us some sort of odd spiritual jargon, His voice was very low and unnatural sounding. The hairs stood up on the back of our necks. I and my friends thought there was something demonic about this person.

There's another I would label without a conscious (for good reasons, I won't elaborate here), sat right in front of me and wanted to argue about why it was good not to have a conscious. In a few moments he turned greenish, had huge black eyes and started saying in a gutteral sick sounding voice " I can turn any lie into the truth" Do what thy will" repeated these each a few times and a few other things I can't remember, they weren't of much importance. The air around him got frosty cold. I asked Him if he still wanted to go over to his friends house.
This seemed to bring him back to almost normal.
There are others even weirder but I don't care to put them here in public for certain reasons.
I got him in my car and dropped him off.

atmjjc

02-01-2012, 07:41 PM

Thank you Neverwas, now I understand your concern and what is interesting is the coldness you felt around in the air in this interaction. It would be enlightening to know if you had a before and after synopsis of the person of interest of these occurrences because it would give us a better picture to draw a mental references from. It does suggest an abnormal happening of some sort.

neverwas

02-02-2012, 07:03 AM

The one that I sat with trying to discuss having a conscience with, he had a long history of being very spiritual, sometimes in a good way and sometimes in a not good way, he had some very bad influences in his life.
There are times when it seemed he was seeking help and then there where times when he seemed to only be around to conn people.
I had some doubt's and worries about this individual for quiet some time. He was not what I would call stable. Not way out there like some people are really noticeable, he was not that way.
I seemed to poke something inside him that day when he manifested on me.
He did not want to talk about having a conscience.
This incident happened in 2001. It wasn't until 2007 I found out about what it truly meant for someone to be labeled a psychopath. I had dealings with this person again.
Three rules for dealing with them I learned. I can say them here as this person also had MPD.
Rule # 1, treat them like they have the plague
Rule # 2, If you don't adhere to rule #1 you will most likely end up having to use overwhelming superior force of some sort to git rid of them (it)
Rule # 3 hide

atmjjc

02-03-2012, 08:32 AM

neverwas

02-03-2012, 08:13 PM

MPD also known as Dissociative Identity Disorder better known as Multiple Personality Disorder is also a rare mental disorder which is form of a coping mechanism of the individual who develops personalities believed to be caused by traumatic events usually in childhood usually extreme, repetitive physical, sexual, and/or emotional abuse. There is a switching mechanism between the individual’s personalities that are developed which is triggered by something and the switching could be seconds to days between personalities. In some situations the individual loses time, may go into trances, experience headaches and amnesia, may even experience out of body episodes, sometimes there into harming themselves physically and prone to suicide ideation. They might even consider themselves possessed by demons or angels and even ET.

Sometimes avoidance of this type of person may be difficult if they are family members. If they are actually a possessed person then you must look for some type of supernatural event.

Most of the above fits this person, I haven't seen him in 3-4 years. He was getting worse mentally, years ago he could hold things together. I do know people who hear from him occasionally, it's been several months since they said anything about him calling them. They grew up with him. I do know he and part of his family where involved with messing with some pretty "not good" supernatural practices. Lord knows what else went on when he was a child. I and my friends have heard things, whether they where true or not, I'm not sure.

As far as the frozen air feeling I've felt it 3 other times, once was in a graveyard with a new burial in it.
I've been in other graveyards and never felt that. I avoid them now. It was creepy, like a spirit was reaching out.
Another time was when we knocked on the persons door that had the black eyes and was preaching something strange and somewhat incoherent.

Then there was a time when an Ex. and I went to check on his brother who was an extreme drug addict.
He was passed out, in a deep sleep. It was extremely cold around him. My ex got him up, I'm not all sure what happened after that as I was sent back out to the car. He was ok, his brother made sure he got some help after that. I know what happened worried my ex. pretty bad. I do believe his brother had an extremely nasty "spirit" on him that manifested every once and a while through the years after this incident.

atmjjc

02-05-2012, 12:16 PM

Neverwas, it seems that you might be dealing with some psychic feelings of your own and trying to cope with them. Maybe the dead are trying to communicate to you for some reason or you are experiencing some form of empathy with the people you come in contact with.

We do have a resident psychic (A99), who may be of help to you or guide you thru the process of assimilation or at least share experiences. I have read one of her predictions in Dan’s thread in the old OMF which was pretty much correct.

neverwas

02-06-2012, 05:12 AM

atmjjc, I'm not too worried about much of this anymore. I've pretty much closed things down. I do believe that if I really need to know something badly enough I'll get a warning.

atmjjc

02-06-2012, 07:06 AM

In 1949, the Devil came to St. Louis....

Or at least, if you believe the stories that have been told for the last fifty-odd years, a reasonable facsimile of him did.

This is the story that has been told for three generations and it is the story that has inspired books, films and documentaries. It is, without question, the greatest unsolved mystery of St. Louis. And, let's face it, a story that has become a confusing and convoluted mess over the years. There are so many theories, legends, tales and counter-stories that have been thrown into the mix that it's become very hard to separate fact from fantasy. So, let's see if we can get to the bottom of what happened in 1949, despite all of the unanswered questions that have been left behind.

What really happened in Maryland that would drive a family halfway across the country to look for answers? And what happened at the old Alexian Brothers hospital in St. Louis that still has former staff members whispering about it in fear today? And most of all, was this boy really possessed by demon?

To continue follow the link below.

http://www.prairieghosts.com/exorcist.html

Doc

02-06-2012, 12:38 PM

http://www.strangemag.com/exorcistpage1.html

Strange Magazine has an overview of the case using The Exorcist as jumping off point.

I have been interested in this case for years. I was frustrated that so little factual material could be found over the years. I would love to know the real story.

atmjjc

02-07-2012, 10:07 AM

Ya Doc , the Jesuits are really tight lipped and are known as the Pope’s front line soldiers so I don’t think any new material about this incident will be coming forth soon. There is many witnesses that have signed sworn statements that in their opinion they had witnessed a supernatural event. I think the tally is up to 41 now.

atmjjc

02-07-2012, 10:17 AM

Pope 'exorcised two men in the Vatican', claims new book
Pope Benedict unwittingly performed an exorcism of two men possessed by the Devil in the very heart of the Vatican, according to the Catholic Church's best-known exorcist, Father Gabriele Amorth.

By Nick Squires, Rome
4:18PM GMT 06 Feb 2012

In a new book, Father Amorth, the exorcist for the diocese of Rome, gives a bizarre account of how he and two assistants brought a pair of "possessed" Italian men to one of the Pope's weekly audiences in St Peter's Square in May 2009.

In his book, "The Last Exorcist – My Fight Against Satan", he claimed the mere presence of the pontiff cured the men of their demonic afflictions.

Father Amorth said his two female assistants escorted the two men into St Peter's Square as the Pope was driven between crowds of faithful in the white "Popemobile" jeep.

The women managed to obtain seats for the two men in an area of seating normally reserved for the disabled.

As the Pope approached them, the men, identified only as Marco and Giovanni, began to act strangely, Father Amorth wrote.

He described how they trembled and how their teeth chattered.
When one of the assistants asked Giovanni to control himself, he said "I am not Giovanni" in a voice that was not his own, Father Amorth claimed.

As soon as the Pope stepped down from the "Popemobile' the two men flung themselves to the floor.
"They banged their heads on the ground. The Swiss Guards watched them but did nothing," the priest wrote.

"Giovanni and Marco started to wail at the same time, they were lying on the floor, howling.

"They were trembling, slobbering, working themselves into a frenzy.

"The Pope watched from a distance. He raised an arm and blessed the four of them. For the possessed it was like a furious jolt - a blow to their whole bodies - to the extent that they were thrown three metres backwards," he continued.

"They stopped howling but they cried uncontrollably."

Father Amorth, who claims to have conducted thousands of exorcisms, wrote: "It is no mystery that the Pope's acts and words can enrage Satan...that simply the presence of the Pope can sooth and in some way help the possessed in their fight against the one who possesses them."

Federico Lombardi, the Vatican's spokesman, disputed the account, saying Benedict was not aware of the men's afflictions and had not intended to carry out an exorcism.

Father Amorth is a controversial figure whose outspoken views have embarrassed the Vatican in the past.

In November he branded yoga as "evil", claiming that it leads to a worship of Hinduism and other Eastern religions based on "a false belief in reincarnation".

He has also railed against Harry Potter, saying the children's books seem innocuous but in fact encourage children to believe in black magic and wizardry.

The Devil "studies every one of us and our tendencies towards good and evil," said Father Amorth, whose new book is sub-titled: "It's not me who is frightened of the Devil, it is he who is frightened of me".

atmjjc

02-13-2012, 09:13 AM

In my early teens before my memories of pre-existing parallels I had what one might consider as an episode of possession or alien abduction. I am usually immune to this sort of happening to myself due to alien attachment which I covered at OMF. In each of my existences on many parallels I usually experience an actual 3d solid type of observance of a UFO maybe 6 xs per existence.

I lived in a large city in the Midwest growing up in my childhood years. One of my household duties was to take the garbage out at night which I usually did at about 9pm. I had to walk thru a gangway which is the area between two buildings to get to the alley to dump the garbage in the garbage cans. As I was walking thru the gangway I heard a low faint humming noise that startles me. I felt the hair stand up on my head and as I looked upward between the buildings there was this huge UFO flying slowly over my head just above the buildings. It had no lights but was illuminated on its underside by the street lights. So it must have been flying really low. I could not see the whole ship from my vantage point because of the buildings but I did get a pretty good glimpse of it as it passed overhead between the buildings, and it was humongous maybe two football fields big. As it passed slowly I remember my shoulders being hunched up close to my head as a startle reflex. The episode probable lasted less than 30 seconds. At that time I had absolutely no idea as to what I was viewing.

The next thing I remember was waking up in my bed with my mother screaming at me. Apparently I had been screaming at her and cursing and making lewd gestures at her and what she tells me I was like that for at least a couple of days. I have absolutely no recollection of doing what she was screaming at me for. It was really disorienting to me for she woke me from what I can recall from a sound sleep. It seemed less than a half hour since I seen the UFO but apparently days passed and I was supposedly according to her up and about acting strange. I tried to tell her what I saw but it seemed to her I was making excuses for acting like a jerk which was completely out of character for me.

After the missing days I began having dreams in which there was this huge house with stairs going upward parallel to the house. I remember entering the house after climbing the steep stairs and entering thru this very small door. Upon entering there was more stairs now going downward. It looked like a large empty warehouse inside. There were nuns walking around and were not paying attention to me. I knew I shouldn’t be in this house and I was going thru it very cautiously. I finally came up to one of the nuns and I was freaked out because under her habit there was this small grey looking face with these huge eyes. We both were caught unprepared for this encounter and I started running thru this huge house and climbed through this window at ground level. I was being chased by people while this grey nun was pointing at me. No sound was coming out of its mouth but it seemed like it was screaming at me and I remember as I was climbing thru the window these men grabbed one of my legs which I gave a swift boot to the head to escape and ran away. As I looked back the house just lifted up slowly and flew away. I had similar dreams for about a week after that all with the same theme me running from this grey nun and these men making a narrow escape while the huge house flew away.

I don’t know what to make of this incident one moment I am looking at this huge UFO flying over me than there was missing days which I have absolutely no recollection of and was told that I was cursing and acting like a jerk.

I can only speculate…This could be an either this or that experience and it could be explained as an alien abduction and also it could be argued as demonic possession.

It seems we are getting very close in explaining this as in neuroscience observations and studies. If we look at Soliton model in neuroscience than we begin to understand or at least make hypothesis as what is happening in the brain as in out of body experiences and similar experiences, though certain experiences once studied might suggest that we are living in an artificial universal environment such as a holographic universe being hardwired for wireless communication in the brain which will explain how we can recall by memory being out of our body during certain experiences.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Soliton_model

atmjjc

02-15-2012, 06:09 PM

When I started this thread I might have been a little reckless presenting demonology into the minds of good people. I know you all think you can handle demonology and some are even atheists but to those of you who are of religious influence I do apologize but never-the-less it is done.

Whether you are Christian, Muslim, Jewish, Hindu or those who are seeking some form of enlightenment I suggest you do choose wisely and for those of you who do not understand and try to explain evil away as just a temporal phenomenon than I will say to you that you are a fool. If you do not see duality in this world than again I will say to you that you are a fool.

You may take me as arrogant but I give you WARNING do not delve into evil, it will play with your emotions and you might think you have it under control until you realize the intent. There is an old saying…’There be Demons’.

Enough said…now on the lighter side.. Do you know what was happening on the day of your birth?

Follow the link below and put in your birthdate.

http://whathappenedinmybirthyear.com/

Sykotronik

02-15-2012, 06:32 PM

Great thread atmjjc, could it be that people are abducted by ET (and MILAB for that matter) for exactly the same reason that they experience a lot of psychic / paranormal stuff, including run ins with demonic entities and black magicians ?

That is that they "shine", they stand out to these groups, maybe they were doing advanced spiritual work in previous lives and/ or are incarnated from else where?

I haven't heard of a single abductee who hasn't had all kinds of psychic experiences.

atmjjc

03-10-2012, 02:54 AM

Thanks Skotronik

atmjjc

03-10-2012, 03:06 AM

This link below takes you to a video of a flight attendant freaking which she had to be subdued. The voice is freaky and it resembles the voice you hear sometimes in demonic episodes.

This was spontaneous and makes you wonder if this might have been a transient eppisode of possession.

http://www.cnn.com/video/?/video/bestoftv/2012/03/09/sot-nr-flight-attendant-disturbance.cnn#/video/bestoftv/2012/03/09/sot-nr-flight-attendant-disturbance.cnn

Doc

03-10-2012, 07:03 PM

atmjjc

03-12-2012, 01:49 AM

i have been reading about this and I don't know what to make of it. The voice is very odd. The only ordinary explanation that comes to mind is a reaction to some extreme of prolonged stress. I'd like to know more about this

There have been talks that she was suffering from bipolar disorder. Not quite sure I would agree with that assessment unless a bipolar 1 manic where she was cycling very fast and wondered into a delusional state which manifested into a full blown break from reality culminating into a delusional panic episode.

There was a psychiatrist who studied ritual magic in which the participants would work themselves up to such a frenzy they would have a spontaneous break or interruption of the nervous system which would result into a demonic possession of the person. Some of his studies circled around voodoo and ritual type magic of the same type. His name escapes me at the moment but his descriptions of episodes of demonic possession are similar to the flight attendant. I am not saying she was participating in magical rituals but if she was extremely manic it might have brought a snap of the nervous system or a psychic break which opened a pathway so to speak to demonic influence or an angry irritable social response that went haywire.

Doc

03-12-2012, 02:08 AM

There have been talks that she was suffering from bipolar disorder. Not quite sure I would agree with that assessment unless a bipolar 1 manic where she was cycling very fast and wondered into a delusional state which manifested into a full blown break from reality culminating into a delusional panic episode.

There was a psychiatrist who studied ritual magic in which the participants would work themselves up to such a frenzy they would have a spontaneous break or interruption of the nervous system which would result into a demonic possession of the person. Some of his studies circled around voodoo and ritual type magic of the same type. His name escapes me at the moment but his descriptions of episodes of demonic possession are similar to the flight attendant. I am not saying she was participating in magical rituals but if she was extremely manic it might have brought a snap of the nervous system or a psychic break which opened a pathway so to speak to demonic influence or an angry irritable social response that went haywire.

It wouldn't be unusual for a Bipolar I person to become psychotic. It would be very unusual for it to be so sudden that they were still showing up for work. So, stress, drugs, or brief psychotic episode are more likely than Bipolar. Statistically, drugs would be the most likely. The voice, unless that is what she sounds like (give or take), is not consistent with any of that.

atmjjc

03-28-2012, 09:46 PM

A pilot of Jet Blue goes berserk!

Do we have a demon that is flying with the airlines these days? He seemed to have some extraordinary strength by breaking the handcuffs he was put in. Over a dozen passengers were needed to take this guy down or at least hold him down. His ramblings were similar to the stewardess who had a similar episode.

Panic attack…I doubt it, this guy is a veteran pilot.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ejYsGudfawQ&feature=relmfu

atmjjc

04-02-2012, 09:54 PM

"Evidence for a Spiritual View of the "Alien" Phenomenon:

"Why do many Christians think the alien phenomena is demonic?"

http://www.alienstranger.com/arealiensdemons.htm

Doc

04-03-2012, 02:58 PM

"Evidence for a Spiritual View of the "Alien" Phenomenon:

"Why do many Christians think the alien phenomena is demonic?"

http://www.alienstranger.com/arealiensdemons.htm

That is an interesting exposition that I can't disagree with but back in my days of studying religion my Fundamentalist friends would go right to a demonic explanation for Alien visitation and many psychoses. I don't imagine that they have changed their minds a few decades later. What do you think?

atmjjc

04-06-2012, 11:53 AM

That is an interesting exposition that I can't disagree with but back in my days of studying religion my Fundamentalist friends would go right to a demonic explanation for Alien visitation and many psychoses. I don't imagine that they have changed their minds a few decades later. What do you think?

Yes I agree. It is somewhat difficult to discuss any type of ET with Christian Fundamentalists who have a belief system ingrained in them of Biblical Literalism. They do have their strong points though especially when you consider the demonic phenomena has been around since humankind first became cognizant of their surroundings and began to communicate.

It has not been since modern time’s maybe less than 100 years past that humankind first started to look at this phenomena as an extraterrestrial possibility. Since the Catholic Church came out and publically began to discuss that ET life would not be antagonistic to God’s plan for mankind and creation and it is no longer a taboo subject with fire and damnation for even contemplating the subject outside of demonic but gives another perspective of this view seems to follow a direction which may weaken the fundamentalist strict literal biblical interpretation as to which would follow a logical course of contemplation which they now can ponder the subject that ET could be part of God’s creation which might possibly be a non-angelic (good vs. bad)point of view.

My personal point of view is we are living in an artificial existence and life and matter around us is not what it appears to be, though the 7 billion figure of humankind seems to be somewhat misleading when viewed in light of existence in which I am sure the numerical part is correct, it does give one to pause when viewed in a quantum perspective as to the observer which presents a dualistic point of consciousness of the same event which in relation to time may be of the same moment of experience. The alpha and the omega as a single point of reference rather than a beginning and an end or good and bad so to speak. I am more or less losing the audience here but my point of view which I firmly express is that all of creation is artificial except our being which stands apart, yet part of, by its own making of an observable event.

neverwas

04-06-2012, 06:14 PM

atmjjc

04-10-2012, 11:49 PM

some times I think it's a matter of what words are used to name something, if a thing is unseen it is considered part of the "spirit" world. They have been with us since the beginning.
seems to me there are many manifestations and levels of the "spirit world" calling them aliens is hard for me. They are not alien to this planet.
I do recall that the word demon was also used as a replacement for demi-gods at one time.
What is a God/god ? notice I said what .
What the really important question are " Whose the good ones, whose the bad ones " and please don't give me the bad ones are here for our own good. I just don't see that.
I think they are tricky, even if they seem good. Just my 2 cents. But I do know there are good ones. There are also Laws governing them, we are just tricked so we can be used.
Do look at what is motivating them and the end results. What humans are being motivated to do, after all we are in this existence and have to experience all the gory consequences.

Just about everything you have written above I couldn’t agree with you more NeverWas.

Your reference to the ‘spirit world’ always fascinates me when used in the context of ‘other than matter’. Science has yet to discover the existence of what formulates matter and what holds it together. This area of existence in non-matter form has been studied for quite some time by the mystery schools, this realm between God and earthly human. Angels hold the distinction of messengers of God and can manipulate matter as in the form of shape shifters to look human or otherwise and so with the supposed fallen angels. The ‘Principality’ of theology tries to give a coherent picture or view of the existence of what is referred to as the spirit world and the angels/demons that reside with Satan as the Prince of Darkness.

My experience with this unseen world is in the form of patronizing deception by these beings. They will never tell you more than what is known or can be figured out and will try and influence your thinking or action. ---a large sounding thump just happened on my wall which forced me to investigate-No reason for the thump--- To continue they present a core story with players and all but leaves you guessing in the end. My gut feeling is not even the good ones should be trusted. ---A glass just fell off my kitchen counter and shattered for no reason---

atmjjc

04-12-2012, 01:24 AM

Dang, this Demon is sure getting around.

Now at the Denver Internatinal Airport a woman strips naked.

http://kdvr.com/2012/04/10/woman-strips-naked-at-dia/

atmjjc

04-25-2012, 05:24 PM

Meet the Teen Exorcists Who Claim They’re Battling Real-Life Demons

http://www.theblaze.com/stories/meet-the-teen-exorcists-who-claim-theyre-battling-real-life-demons/

atmjjc

05-03-2012, 02:51 PM

Phillip Taylor Kramer "In-a-Gadda-da-Vida"

Lost in cyberspace? Hmmm

http://www.skeptictank.org/files//evenmore/kramer2.htm

atmjjc

05-07-2012, 11:54 AM

I originally posted this on OMF and there is some slight editing from the original.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

I was working the Emergency Room at a large Metro Hospital one night in 2006 three Hispanic enter the ER, 2 male and 1 female. One was the brother of the female who was seeking help for his sister the other male was a friend of the brother. They went thru triage and there was no problem.

The two males seemed terrified of the female who was about a 22 yr old Mexican Indian female who was quite attractive young lady. She spoke no English and the brother interpreted until we were able to find a medical trained Spanish interpreter. She was calm attentive bright eyed and alert and as she was walking back to the medical room with her brother and friend when all of a sudden she started screaming and this petite 5’1”,105 lb female literally picked up her brother with one arm while screaming and just tossed him down the hall like he was a paper doll. I who have been involved in the martial arts since I early childhood and fought in numerous full contact fights got the liven cr@p kicked out of me by this small girl, she was that strong. It took eight of us to get her in restraints. While she was in leather restraints she looked me straight in the eyes and the girl who spoke no English says in a very deep scratchy voice “You are the Bird of Prey! Do you come to send me back to Hell?” I was in utter amazement that this girl was speaking English and referred to me as the ‘Bird of Prey’…that’s what Carlos Castaneda you to refer to me as (another story). She said to me some more of her utterances about me wanting to have sex with her while she was trying to inch up her dress with arms at her side in leathers. I told her to stop that we are here to help her. She than started screaming in another language and I asked her brother what she was saying. He didn’t know, he said it wasn’t Spanish and said “see there is something wrong with her!” The girl than started to scream more vulgarities and I told her to “stop!” She then said in that creepy voice “Okay Bird of Prey I will leave this human…do you want to have sex with her first?” She than has nother outburst “Wait! Wait!” she yelled “I have a present for you!” Her stomach started to make rhythmic violent movements and then she started to foam green at the mouth and she spit up this pasty green goo (probably bile mixed with mucus) and her eyes rolled back in her head as if having an epileptic seizure and she than lost consciousness. She awoke a few moments later looked at her brother totally confused at her surroundings and started crying and talking to him in Spanish. She was then cleaned up sedated and a little while later the restraints were removed.

The next day thousands of dollars of tests were run CT scans, blood work etc and she was given a clean bill of health and was given her discharge papers to go home the next day.

I stopped in to see her before she left and she was sitting up in bed looking very beautiful. Much of her family was in the room with her and it was hard to believe just some time ago she was speaking in languages and throwing people around like they were small toys and spitting up green goo. Her brother said something to her in Spanish she looked up at me and gave me a heart warmed hug. This one had a happy ending.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Why I would categorize this as a Demonic event for several reasons.

1) Superior strength
2) Knowing things that is beyond normal knowledge
3) Speaking languages that are foreign to her.
4) Her behavior, acting totally out of character

atmjjc

05-27-2012, 10:53 AM

I found this interesting and copied and pasted some in part here.

Dr. Jacques Vallee:

"We are dealing with a yet unrecognized level of consciousness, independent of man but closely linked to the earth.... I do not believe anymore that UFOs are simply the spacecraft of some race of extraterrestrial visitors. This notion is too simplistic to explain their appearance, the frequency of their manifestations through recorded history, and the structure of the information exchanged with them during contact." 51

"[An] impressive parallel [can] be made between UFO occupants and the popular conceptions of demons."61 "[UFOs can] project images or fabricated scenes designed to change our belief systems." 62 "...human belief... is being controlled and conditioned," "man's concepts are being rearranged," and we may be headed toward "a massive change of human attitudes toward paranormal abilities and extraterrestrial life."63

"The 'medical examination' to which abductees are said to be subjected, often accompanied by sadistic sexual manipulation, is reminiscent of the medieval tales of encounters with demons. It makes no sense in a sophisticated or technical or biological framework: any intelligent being equipped with the scientific marvels that UFOs possess would be in a position to achieve any of these alleged scientific objectives in a shorter time and with fewer risks."64

"...the symbolic display seen by the abductees is identical to the type of initiations ritual or astral voyage that is imbedded in the [occult] traditions of every culture."65 Thus, "the structure of abduction stories is identical to that of occult initiation rituals."66

http://www.crossroad.to/Quotes/spirituality/aliens.html

cheb

05-27-2012, 01:45 PM

Jacques Vallee 2 hour interview. Not a wasted investment of time. The title is a bit misleading, perhaps.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yVznYLU7Kqc

CasperParks

05-27-2012, 07:30 PM

"Evidence for a Spiritual View of the "Alien" Phenomenon:

"Why do many Christians think the alien phenomena is demonic?"

http://www.alienstranger.com/arealiensdemons.htm

It is inter-twined...

atmjjc

05-28-2012, 11:40 AM

Jacques Vallee 2 hour interview. Not a wasted investment of time. The title is a bit misleading, perhaps.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yVznYLU7Kqc

Thanks for the video Cheb, I am going to anchor my but down in front of the monitor for the next few hours and watch the video.

atmjjc

06-02-2012, 09:09 AM

Just finished the video...

I have heard the audio also from Coast to Coast in which they interviewed Chris Aubeck who is the co-author with Jacques Valee
'Wonders in the Sky’ 2010 published by Tarcher/Penguin. It was good to hear Vallee talk about the book also.

I have the book and I am about half way through reading it. He uses the words on the cover as ‘Unexplained Ariel Objects from Antiquity to Modern Times’ in which they report on over 500 cases from biblical to modern times. It is a good reference source for those serious investigators and laymen alike.

atmjjc

06-02-2012, 09:16 AM

Some more quotes from well known people in the UFO field you can find at the link below.

http://paapsi.org/Articles/quotes.html

atmjjc

06-08-2012, 10:26 AM

Cannibalism, yikes, what the heck is going on?! Can this behavior be attributed to something more than the use of drugs? I have seen people lose control and snap and try to bite people but what is happening lately is too bizarre for rational explanation. There have been a couple of drugs out there that are getting looked at with this bizarre cannibalistic behavior, one is ‘spice’ and the other is ‘bath salts’, both are designer drugs (synthetic)and has a meth like affect on the body even though one is synthetic or designer marijuana (spice).

Demon Zombies are amongst us!!!

http://www.washingtonpost.com/blogs/compost/post/zombie-apocalypse-are-bath-salts-to-blame/2012/06/07/gJQAsYL3LV_blog.html

CasperParks

06-08-2012, 11:07 AM

atmjjc

06-08-2012, 12:48 PM

I hear, but no confirmation, just rumor that this is being reported in other countries.

Warning...Explicit and very graphic photos. If you have a weak stomach than please do not click on the link.

http://www.groundzeromedia.org/miami-zombie-attack-see-the-actual-gruesome-photos-very-graphic-and-nsfw-not/

atmjjc

06-14-2012, 04:20 AM

Blames it on Demons…

Bizarre burning and cutting ritual on kids lands Florida woman in jail

http://www.miamiherald.com/2012/06/13/2847187/bizarre-burning-and-cutting-ritual.html

atmjjc

06-28-2012, 01:38 PM

Not Bath Salts... the only drug found in the Causeway Cannibal was marijuana.

Medical Examiner: Causeway Cannibal Not High On Bath Salts

http://miami.cbslocal.com/2012/06/27/medical-examiner-causeway-cannibal-not-high-on-bath-salts/

Flying Tiger Comics

06-30-2012, 03:46 PM

And then there's Madness In The Fast Lane... rapidly disappearing from online though it is. Twin scandinavian sisters who are struck by speeding trucks and shrug off the impacts like comicbook characters... One of them then goes on to brutally assault a good samaritan after her initial court appearance.

Not on drugs, not drunk- just maniacal and evil.

Hypnotism seems a good candidate for an explanation, or as some videos that use the footage suggest, demonology or even a super soldier experiment.

Like the face eater epidemic (or at least zombified violent trancers)- it isn't some freakish one off thing, it's part of something larger. Repeating phenomena. Yikes...

norenrad

06-30-2012, 04:51 PM

Very creepy stuff, although, I'm not surprised that they absolutely refuse to connect this to marijuana.

Flying Tiger Comics

07-02-2012, 04:03 PM

We get such lazy reporting from the lapdog media- zombie face eater - he's on bath salts (PS- he wasn't), zombie face eater running round on all fours is on drugs (PS- no she wasn't, she was a diabetic) and so on.

Truth is, something is occurring and it's an abomination... but it isn't a drug taking epidemic. Madness In The Fast Lane is one of the most epic early events but it's starting to pick up pace of occurrence.

atmjjc

07-04-2012, 04:00 AM

Ex-FBI Employee Claims She Saw Angels at Flight 93

By JOE MANDAK Associated Press
PITTSBURGH July 3, 2012 (AP)

A former police officer who retired from the FBI due to post-traumatic stress disorder linked to her role in the aftermath of the Sept. 11 terror attacks has written a book about seeing legions of angels guarding the Pennsylvania site where a hijacked airliner crashed.

Lillie Leonardi served as a liaison between law enforcement and the families of the passengers and crew members killed in the United Airlines Flight 93 crash. She arrived on the scene about three hours after the crash.

Although Leonardi's book, "In the Shadow of a Badge: A Spiritual Memoir," centers on her vision of angels, she argues her life has been changed more by what she didn't see that day.

"The biggest thing for me is that that there were no bodies," she said.

Leonardi, 56, remembers the burning pine and jet fuel stinging her nostrils. She said she also remembers a smoldering crater littered with debris too small to associate with the jetliner or 40 passengers and crew on board.

"I'm used to crime scenes but this one blew me out of the water. It just looked like the ground had swallowed up" the plane, Leonardi said.

"That's when I started seeing like shimmery lights ... and it was kind of misty and that's when I first saw, like, the angels there," Leonardi said. "And I didn't say anything to the guys because you can imagine if I would have said, 'I just saw angels on the crash site,' they'd have called the office and they'd have said, 'She lost her mind and tell her to go home.'"

To read more http://abcnews.go.com/US/wireStory/fbi-employee-claims-angels-flight-93-16704361

CasperParks

07-04-2012, 05:13 AM

atmjjc,

Thanks for sharing that link...

Doc

07-07-2012, 04:50 PM

Someone sent me this link:

http://www.ufobc.ca/Beyond/prayingmantis/prayingmantis_1.htm

It may be old news or known to some here. It was new to me.

Sample:

September 2, 2003 I don't feel any pain at this moment, but I can tell when I've been ‘taken’ because the next day I’m completely wasted. Like I've been in a medical operation, I just cannot move or do anything much at all. Dealing with this and being self-employed as you can imagine is no fun at all.

I can't remember anything else from the main encounter other than when I first woke up they were doing something to my legs and that there must have been a light source for me to see so much detail, but from where it was emitting from I can't say, possibly the cloaked figure was holding a staff. http://www.ufobc.ca/Beyond/prayingmantis/images/Mantis-I/mantis-cloakedentity-art.jpg
Computer graphic by Jim G. of cloaked being

atmjjc

07-10-2012, 09:24 AM

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_xiVtVVtHUo

atmjjc

07-24-2012, 08:24 AM

Space Angels: ? WHAT DID THESE COSMONAUTS WITNESS?

"What we saw were seven giant figures in the form of humans, but with wings and mist-like halos as in the classic depiction of angels."

"They were glowing and we were truly overwhelmed. There was a great orange light, and through it, we could see the figures of seven angels. They were smiling as though they shared a glorious secret, but within a few minutes, they were gone, and we never saw them again.”

for more read...http://mysteriousuniverse.org/2012/04/space-angels-aliens-or-sign-of-the-apocalypse/

CasperParks

07-24-2012, 10:14 AM

Space Angels: ? WHAT DID THESE COSMONAUTS WITNESS?for more read...http://mysteriousuniverse.org/2012/04/space-angels-aliens-or-sign-of-the-apocalypse/

Thanks for sharing that link.

atmjjc

09-26-2012, 10:40 AM

Mass Exorcism in Cairo

The priest parts the crowd and makes his way over to a group of women. Ghastly shrieks echo off the cave walls. The priest slaps the women in the face and spits into their mouths. He even spits in water bottles and gives them out to drink. These women appear relieved by this saliva cocktail. After each of them is cured, they are marked by what looks like holy lip-gloss, drawn on their hands and foreheads. Two of the women begin vomiting after the exorcism begins, but in a matter of minutes they are miraculously cured. The crowd of spectators, mostly women, claps.

http://www.vice.com/read/mass-exorcism-in-cairo#./mass-exorcism-in-cairo?&_suid=134865197292203446816649939025

A99

09-27-2012, 02:02 PM

Very interesting article atmjjc and one of the reasons why has to do with the number of Arabic magick forums there are on the internet now. It appears that such forums are increasing daily in their memberships due to more interest in arabic magick in the Islamic middle eastern world. This concerns me because one wonders how many of their 'magicians' are practicing in the black arts and if they have been targeting the US and its allies by invoking the djinn to implement nefarious and destructive agendas in various ways in those countries including their military bases around the world. And after reading this article, I wonder if those black arts practitioners have been 'practicing' on various indigent demographics, like "the garbage people" of Cairo, for example, which is in their own neck of the woods, in order to actually witness for themselves the effectiveness of various magick rituals and incantations. It would not surprise me if they were summoning and sending out powerful demonic djinns to people in those groups in order to unstablize them via such things as demonic possession. But of course there are many other kinds of rituals and spells they can use to terrorize those who live in those communities too. IOW's, they are experimenting on them to be able to observe the fruits of their works whereby finding out what works and what does not. This article suggests that this kind of situation may have finally arrived at a tipping point which explains the kind of mass hysteria we are seeing among those people in that video.
But the ultimate agenda and goal very well may be to summon and send out legions of the djinn to the western world to wreak havoc in untold ways. I'm not ruling out that they may have been already doing this for many years now espeically if we consider that Reptilians may actually be the djinn. There has been much speculation recently about Reptilians being djinn entities among many of the top paranormal and occult researchers around the world. Well, I could go on and on about this but the more Islamic/Arabic black arts practitioners there are out there who are targeting their enemies via djinn invocations and incantations with orders to create chao's in any number of ways, the rest of the world will indeed be up against a formidable enemy that will be very difficult to defeat. That they operate in the unseen world and are shapeshifters just makes that all the more difficult, if not, in many cases, almost impossible unless our governments educate themselves on the nature of such threats and how to recognize them, keep them at bay and banish them.

A99

09-27-2012, 08:43 PM

atmjjc

09-28-2012, 12:43 AM

Hey A99,

What I have been witnessing seems to be the age old battle of ‘good vs. evil’. Some may say it is all in the mind of the beholder as to what is good and what is evil and my reply to that is you will know it when confronted with it. I relate to evil as an intelligent energy like two opposing poles with one side being good the other is evil and I suppose priests or fighters of evil are a ground wire of sorts.

This evil energy has a direct effect on our emotion. There is no way you can confront it. No matter how tough people think they are or psychic for that matter once they realize they are in close proximity of evil… game over.

I can explain the process. When evil is in proximity but not close proximity you will start to feel a little off balance and anxiety will dominate your body as you don’t know why you feel this way but as it gets closer to your proximity you will become depressed in a clinical sense and you feel like you are going into a panic attack and your surroundings will get dim like you’re out of focus. When you become the prey you will be met with paralyzing fright and I mean that literally. There is no way you can fight it for evil now controls your emotion and you and that is that. You are now its food - part of the evil energy.

This concerns me because one wonders how many of their 'magicians' are practicing in the black arts and if they have been targeting the US and its allies by invoking the djinn to implement nefarious and destructive agendas in various ways in those countries including their military bases around the world.

You make a strong point and this has been happening throughout history that countries have their own people of sorts that practice magick with a ‘k’ who try to reap havoc on the people and machines of war. In more modern times the Nazis and the British and most European countries and the good old U.S.A not counting the Iranians (Persians) and let’s not forget the Russians have used or have tried to use magick to foil its perceived enemy.

Originally Posted by A99,

There has been much speculation recently about Reptilians being djinn entities among many of the top paranormal and occult researchers around the world. Well, I could go on and on about this but the more Islamic/Arabic black arts practitioners there are out there who are targeting their enemies via djinn invocations and incantations with orders to create chao's in any number of ways,

The Reptilians are hybrids as we humans are except made from a different mold. Most left ions ago with their makers. If they have returned then they may think of earth as their home. They do have a point but I don’t think they will want to live in brotherly love. Who knows maybe they might? I hope they don’t think of us as food.

Fore

09-28-2012, 01:46 AM

In the video below, it's showing a young boy being attacked on 2 different occasions by a Jinn in Jamaica. The first attack is shown at the beginning of this vid. and then after friends and family give their own eyewitness accounts of those attacks, it then shows the boy being attacked again in another incident.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kJkJNL34H-M

Here's another video showing him being attacked again in yet another incident.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ChTgIvi98l4&NR=1&feature=endscreenI don't see any evidence of any paranormal activity in that video. (IMO)

Also the channel it is posted on is a joke channel, or at the very least a mocking channel full of various videos.

I'd call this "bad evidence" for any paranormal claims.

norenrad

09-28-2012, 02:02 AM

So, why the violent reaction if this "ghost" is a friend? I do have to admit that it does look like something is pulling on his leg at the end.

atmjjc

09-28-2012, 10:09 AM

A case can be made that certain Christian charismatic sects run parallel in origin from the slaves that were brought into Haiti who practice what we call Voodoo. The phenomenon of possession runs the same pattern throughout the world and coincides with the religion of the practioners of their particular religion but the phenomenon seems the same.

Though the video below does not mention Voodoo and seems to be blaming the eastern cults and if you compare the Demonic trances whether it be Christian or Voodoo or the Eastern cults the actual possession looks the same.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-RVAu1uGkew&feature=related

A99

09-29-2012, 02:58 PM

Hey A99,

I can explain the process. When evil is in proximity but not close proximity you will start to feel a little off balance and anxiety will dominate your body as you don’t know why you feel this way but as it gets closer to your proximity you will become depressed in a clinical sense and you feel like you are going into a panic attack and your surroundings will get dim like you’re out of focus. When you become the prey you will be met with paralyzing fright and I mean that literally. There is no way you can fight it for evil now controls your emotion and you and that is that. You are now its food - part of the evil energy.

I've had many experiences of seeing things that would cause anyone to run for the hills but like anything else, eventually you sort of get used to it, at least to a certain extent, where it takes a lot more than just seeing an alien looking being, for example, to scare the wits out of you. However, I've NEVER experienced the kind of thing that you are talking about here and hope I never do. If you have the time, could you give us more information about this? For example, did you actually see what it was that was doing that to you and if so, could you describe what you saw?

The Reptilians are hybrids as we humans are except made from a different mold. Most left eons ago with their makers. If they have returned then they may think of earth as their home. They do have a point but I don’t think they will want to live in brotherly love. Who knows maybe they might? I hope they don’t think of us as food.

Oh, they're here alright, no question about that as I've seen them before in beautiful living color materialize right in front of me. And regardless that there are thousands out there who have seen them too, I still held back that such things even existed until I myself had those materialization experiences.
Thankfully, I have not seen any more of them since they showed up the year before last over the duration of 12 mos. or so but I still know when they are around because they give off a horrible odor... like rotting raw meat where they show up while I'm in bed and lean against me or will postion themselves on top of me. I have also had lucid dreams of seeing them on top of me. Sometimes they sexually attack me too, in fact, that is what they are always trying to do but I jump up out of bed and stay up for the rest of night when they show up like that. One time one even tapped me on the shoulder just as I was climbing into bed to let me know that it was there but I already knew because it stunk the high heavens! Needless to say I did an about face and left the room and stayed up the rest of the night ... watching movies on You Tube.

I have had experiences in the past of finding myself in bed with a low level human discarnate a few times but those ones are easy to banish via the recitation of the invocation of the St. Michael Exorcism Prayer .... I also smoke out the place with incense as that helps too for some reason. But those banishing tactics don't work with Reptilians (including banishing invocations and techniques used in the Kabala) so this causes me to wonder if they are in a class all their own outside of the mere astral world -- that they are indeed residents of our physical world too and use their own technology to zap in and out of places.... including the astral though I do think they reside on a plane that is more dense than the astral and more like our own. Hmmm, I need to come up with a better way of explaining all of this. Let's just say that I'm wondering if they reside in a place that is between our physical plane and the astral realm.

Are they mutants like you say? Well, there are quite a few out there who are saying that so I guess I'll go along with that for now.

A99

09-29-2012, 03:34 PM

So, why the violent reaction if this "ghost" is a friend? I do have to admit that it does look like something is pulling on his leg at the end.

That's what the boy was saying because he saw his deceased friend appear to him once.... so that's why he thought it was him. But his friend may have showed up to him just to let him know that he was around him like how it is with all of our family and friends who pass over. It was probably just a communication attempt by that spirit and was separate from what he was experiencing at that time with that jinn. All poltergeist incidents are caused by demonic low-level discarnates or the jinn -- not by our friends and family in spirit as those ones only show up in the name of love to let us know that they are OK and that all is well with them. Sometimes they show up too to give us the message that they are watching over us to protect us from harm. I'm thinking that's why his friend showed up at that time but the boy understandably didn't know that.

The adults were classifying it as an evil spirit ... a jinn. The boy has a Muslim name so apparently his family must be Islamic Muslims though they did have a minister from a Christian church come out to perform an exorcism to banish the spirit... it is not unusual for Muslims to call upon Christian ministers or priests for such interventions. The second video link I posted in that post with the other video in it shows the minister from that church performing the exorcism....

If those videos are fake then everybody in them deserves an Academy Award for Best Acting.

atmjjc

10-03-2012, 02:39 PM

I've NEVER experienced the kind of thing that you are talking about here and hope I never do. If you have the time, could you give us more information about this? For example, did you actually see what it was that was doing that to you and if so, could you describe what you saw?

My dealings with this evil intelligent force has been sporadically on and off for most of my adult life. I can easily recognize it but for a better term I am what you might call a Detached Empath which is most likely due to my Alien connection.

On many occasions I have been confronted by evil but I seem to repel its presence. I assume there is something in my DNA it detects. What I have witnessed in the truly possessed people is abilities that cannot be rationally explained which in almost every case eventually leads to madness and a slow agonizing death as it slowly sucks the life force out of them as a spider does to a trapped fly in its web that it feeds off of.

Originally Posted by A99

Oh, they're here alright, no question about that as I've seen them before in beautiful living color materialize right in front of me. And regardless that there are thousands out there who have seen them too, I still held back that such things even existed until I myself had those materialization experiences.
Thankfully, I have not seen any more of them since they showed up the year before last over the duration of 12 mos. or so but I still know when they are around because they give off a horrible odor... like rotting raw meat where they show up while I'm in bed and lean against me or will postion themselves on top of me. I have also had lucid dreams of seeing them on top of me. Sometimes they sexually attack me too, in fact, that is what they are always trying to do but I jump up out of bed and stay up for the rest of night when they show up like that. One time one even tapped me on the shoulder just as I was climbing into bed to let me know that it was there but I already knew because it stunk the high heavens! Needless to say I did an about face and left the room and stayed up the rest of the night ... watching movies on You Tube.

I have had experiences in the past of finding myself in bed with a low level human discarnate a few times but those ones are easy to banish via the recitation of the invocation of the St. Michael Exorcism Prayer .... I also smoke out the place with incense as that helps too for some reason. But those banishing tactics don't work with Reptilians (including banishing invocations and techniques used in the Kabala) so this causes me to wonder if they are in a class all their own outside of the mere astral world -- that they are indeed residents of our physical world too and use their own technology to zap in and out of places.... including the astral though I do think they reside on a plane that is more dense than the astral and more like our own. Hmmm, I need to come up with a better way of explaining all of this. Let's just say that I'm wondering if they reside in a place that is between our physical plane and the astral realm.

Are they mutants like you say? Well, there are quite a few out there who are saying that so I guess I'll go along with that for now.

The Reptilians are hybrid not mutants they were genetically modified as to what they are now by the Aliens which were here in our human beginnings and used as slaves in the same way we were modified and made slaves. They are very much solid as we are in appearance.

I am not an expert on Reptilians but what I do know they can and often mate with humans but can only have offspring by their own kind. How they seek each other out is by projecting images of themselves to the consciousness of their interest as a way of saying hello and making themselves available for mating purposes and social interaction. There are many Reptilians out there who aren’t even aware of what they are and their ability to send greetings are a way of bringing those lost Reptilian souls into their fold. They can change their appearance as a defense mechanism from what they perceive as possible prey.

The Reptilians should not be confused with Demons or Evil, although some can be evil like just as we humans can be evil like.

A99

10-03-2012, 11:22 PM

You’re very fortunate then because this is not the case with most everyone else including me. Most are not immune to the forces of evil unless they FORTIFY themselves with high ranking beings from the angelic realms. I mentioned last week that I’m a life-long student of various magical traditions, the Kabbalah being one of them and I practice rituals and banishment techniques everyday. I have to do this because of my work in spirit contact and spirit photography.
I only summon powerful high ranking beings from the angelic realms and I know on a first hand basis how effective they are in keeping evil at bay and which ones are effective in other area‘s too.
Sometimes though, I will notify the guardian of the threshold to let up the gate just so I can find out the kinds of things that will come through without their protection. I also make the same request for those friends and family in spirit who are around all the time protecting me too. I do this for my own information gathering purposes.
I’m very mediumistic and people who are like that are like radars for every kind of spiritual entity out there. For this reason, over the years I have found that I needed to go over and above just saying a prayer and hope for the best by instead engaging in various spiritual practices within the Judeo/Christian Gnostic tradition for my own protection as well as for those around me too. I’ve always been very secretive about my activities in this area but recently I was given permission, by ‘them’ to talk about my work in this area too.
However, as long as we are on the topic …. we live in a very dangerous world because now more than ever, thanks to the internet, there are many practicing magicians out there who engage in black magic rituals but only believe that the demons that they are summoning are energetic constructs patterned after archetypes and nothing more. For those one’s it’s ROLE-PLAYING hence why they don’t think that they are in any kind of mortal danger by invoking/evoking demons. It’s just a game for them but consequently, they nevertheless spend much time doing banishing rituals due to psychic attacks by, what they call, negative energy --- but those ‘in the know, KNOW it‘s much more than that.
Another unfortunate by-product of such invocations is that these black magic mages have opened up new portals for an influx of evil and/or trickster-like entities into our realm. As someone who is now into her 50th decade on this planet, I, like others out there who are like me, have noticed that there is three times as much negative spirit activity out there now than how it was before the internet, as we now know it, came into being.
Now we are into the second generation of new black magic practitioners who are learning their craft on the internet and I shudder to think how all of this is going to evolve. In short, there’s a reason why there are more exorcisms performed these days than ever before and, in my view, this is one of the reasons why that is.

atmjjc

10-10-2012, 12:21 PM

Afterlife exists says top brain surgeon

A prominent scientist who had previously dismissed the possibility of the afterlife says he has reconsidered his belief after experiencing an out of body experience which has convinced him that heaven exists.

Dr Eben Alexander, a Harvard-educated neurosurgeon, fell into a coma for seven days in 2008 after contracting meningitis.

During his illness Dr Alexander says that the part of his brain which controls human thought and emotion "shut down" and that he then experienced "something so profound that it gave me a scientific reason to believe in consciousness after death." In an essay for American magazine Newsweek, which he wrote to promote his book Proof of Heaven, Dr Alexander says he was met by a beautiful blue-eyed woman in a "place of clouds, big fluffy pink-white ones" and "shimmering beings".

He continues: "Birds? Angels? These words registered later, when I was writing down my recollections. But neither of these words do justice to the beings themselves, which were quite simply different from anything I have known on this planet. They were more advanced. Higher forms." The doctor adds that a "huge and booming like a glorious chant, came down from above, and I wondered if the winged beings were producing it. the sound was palpable and almost material, like a rain that you can feel on your skin but doesn't get you wet."

Dr Alexander says he had heard stories from patients who spoke of outer body experiences but had disregarded them as "wishful thinking" but has reconsidered his opinion following his own experience.

He added: "I know full well how extraordinary, how frankly unbelievable, all this sounds. Had someone even a doctor told me a story like this in the old days, I would have been quite certain that they were under the spell of some delusion.

"But what happened to me was, far from being delusional, as real or more real than any event in my life. That includes my wedding day and the birth of my two sons." He added: "I've spent decades as a neurosurgeon at some of the most prestigous medical institutions in our country. I know that many of my peers hold as I myself did to the theory that the brain, and in particular the cortex, generates consciousness and that we live in a universe devoid of any kind of emotion, much less the unconditional love that I now know God and the universe have toward us.

"But that belief, that theory, now lies broken at our feet. What happened to me destroyed it."

http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/northamerica/usa/9597345/Afterlife-exists-says-top-brain-surgeon.html

.

CasperParks

10-10-2012, 12:42 PM

Afterlife exists says top brain surgeon

http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/northamerica/usa/9597345/Afterlife-exists-says-top-brain-surgeon.html.

Thanks for sharing, it was a good read.

atmjjc

10-11-2012, 08:18 PM

A Newsweek article were Dr. Eben Alexander goes into more depth of his experience of his NDE.

Heaven Is Real: A Doctor’s Experience With the Afterlife

As a neurosurgeon, I did not believe in the phenomenon of near-death experiences. I grew up in a scientific world, the son of a neurosurgeon. I followed my father’s path and became an academic neurosurgeon, teaching at Harvard Medical School and other universities. I understand what happens to the brain when people are near death, and I had always believed there were good scientific explanations for the heavenly out-of-body journeys described by those who narrowly escaped death.

The brain is an astonishingly sophisticated but extremely delicate mechanism. Reduce the amount of oxygen it receives by the smallest amount and it will react. It was no big surprise that people who had undergone severe trauma would return from their experiences with strange stories. But that didn’t mean they had journeyed anywhere real.

Although I considered myself a faithful Christian, I was so more in name than in actual belief. I didn’t begrudge those who wanted to believe that Jesus was more than simply a good man who had suffered at the hands of the world. I sympathized deeply with those who wanted to believe that there was a God somewhere out there who loved us unconditionally. In fact, I envied such people the security that those beliefs no doubt provided. But as a scientist, I simply knew better than to believe them myself.

In the fall of 2008, however, after seven days in a coma during which the human part of my brain, the neocortex, was inactivated, I experienced something so profound that it gave me a scientific reason to believe in consciousness after death.

I know how pronouncements like mine sound to skeptics, so I will tell my story with the logic and language of the scientist I am.

Very early one morning four years ago, I awoke with an extremely intense headache. Within hours, my entire cortex—the part of the brain that controls thought and emotion and that in essence makes us human—had shut down. Doctors at Lynchburg General Hospital in Virginia, a hospital where I myself worked as a neurosurgeon, determined that I had somehow contracted a very rare bacterial meningitis that mostly attacks newborns. E. coli bacteria had penetrated my cerebrospinal fluid and were eating my brain.

When I entered the emergency room that morning, my chances of survival in anything beyond a vegetative state were already low. They soon sank to near nonexistent. For seven days I lay in a deep coma, my body unresponsive, my higher-order brain functions totally offline.

Then, on the morning of my seventh day in the hospital, as my doctors weighed whether to discontinue treatment, my eyes popped open.

‘You have nothing to fear.’ ‘There is nothing you can do wrong.’ The message flooded me with a vast and crazy sensation of relief.

There is no scientific explanation for the fact that while my body lay in coma, my mind—my conscious, inner self—was alive and well. While the neurons of my cortex were stunned to complete inactivity by the bacteria that had attacked them, my brain-free consciousness journeyed to another, larger dimension of the universe: a dimension I’d never dreamed existed and which the old, pre-coma me would have been more than happy to explain was a simple impossibility.

But that dimension—in rough outline, the same one described by countless subjects of near-death experiences and other mystical states—is there. It exists, and what I saw and learned there has placed me quite literally in a new world: a world where we are much more than our brains and bodies, and where death is not the end of consciousness but rather a chapter in a vast, and incalculably positive, journey.

I’m not the first person to have discovered evidence that consciousness exists beyond the body. Brief, wonderful glimpses of this realm are as old as human history. But as far as I know, no one before me has ever traveled to this dimension (a) while their cortex was completely shut down, and (b) while their body was under minute medical observation, as mine was for the full seven days of my coma.
pg 1 of 4

to continue reading go to the website by clicking the link below and then at the bottom click on the pages.

http://www.thedailybeast.com/newsweek/2012/10/07/proof-of-heaven-a-doctor-s-experience-with-the-afterlife.html

atmjjc

10-25-2012, 05:50 PM

I came across this webpage and found it quite interesting. What made it interesting were the quotes by Dr. Jacques Vallee, but what also intrigued me was not only what had been quoted but his association with the people of the mystery schools whether it be casual or otherwise.

part 1 of 2

<snip>

Crowleymas, 1974

Brother AL
in Psilence
As told by Frater Robert Anton Wilson; Holy Discordian, OTO Initiate and CAW Water Brother in his Outstanding Masterpiece of Speculative Illumination "Cosmic Trigger." Recalling Crowleymas (October 12) 1974, Brother Wilson hath eloquently stated:
...And then Jacques Vallee arrived.

I had wanted to talk to Doctor Vallee for several months now and I immediately kidnapped him into a room which the other party- goers were not informed about. On the way, we spotted Hymenaeus Alpha (Grady McMurty), Caliph of the Ordo Templi Orientis, and his wife, Phylis.

The Skeptic had heard Jacques Vallee talk at a conference on Science and Spirit, sponsored by the Theosophical Society, earlier in the year. He had taken a new approach to the UFO mystery and was systematically feeding all the reports of extraterrestrial contacts into a giant computer. The computer was programmed to look for various possible repeated patterns. Jacques said that the evidence emerging suggested to him that the UFOs weren't extraterrestrial at all, but that they seemed to be intelligent systems intent on convincing us they were extraterrestrial. [Indeed, even as our Dear Brother Terence McKenna hath said, "We are part of a symbiotic relationship with something which disguises itself as an extraterrestrial invasion so as not to alarm us." -B:.B:.]

Now the Skeptic started pumping Jacques about his evidence that they weren't extraterrestrial. He started to explain that, analyzing the reports chronologically, it appeared that They (whoever or whatever they are) always strive to give the impression that they are something the society they are visiting can understand. In medieval sightings, he said, they called themselves angels; in the great 1902 flap in several states, one of the craft spoke to a West Virginia farmer and said they were an airship invented and flown from Kansas; in 1940s-1950s sightings, they often said they were from Venus; since Venus has been examined and seems incapable of supporting life, they now say they are from another star-system in this galaxy.

"Where do you think they come from?" I asked.

Doctor Vallee gave the Gallic form of the classic scientific Not- Speculating-Beyond-The-Data head-shake. "I can theorize, and theorize, endlessly," he said, "but is it not better to just study the data more deeply and look for clues?"

"You must have some personal hunch," I insisted.

He gave in gracefully. "They relate to space-time in ways for which we have, at present, no concepts," he said. "They cannot explain to us because we are not ready to understand."

I asked Grady McMurty if Aleister Crowley had ever said anything to him implying the extraterrestrial theory which Kenneth Grant, Outer Head of another Ordo Templi Orientis, implies in his accounts of Crowley's contacts with Higher Intelligences.

"Some of the things Aleister said to me," Grady replied carefully, "could be interpreted as hints pointing that way." He went on to quote Crowley's aphorisms about various of the standard entities contacted by Magick. The Abramelin spirits, for instance, need to be watched carefully. "They bite," Aleister explained in his best deadpan am-I-kidding-or-not? style. The Enochian "angels," on the other hand, don't always have to be summoned. "When you're ready, they come for you," Aleister said flatly.
(The Enochian entities were first contacted by Dr. John Dee in the early 17th Century. Dr. Dee, court astrologer to Queen Elizabeth and also an important mathematician, has been controversial from his own time to ours, some writers regarding him as a genius of the first rank and others as a clever lunatic. According to two interesting books, "The World Stage" and "The Rosicrucian Enlightenment," both by a most scrupulous historian, Dr. Francis Yates, Dee was almost certainly a prime mover in the "Illuminati" and "Rosicrucian Brotherhoods" of that time, which played a central role in the birth of modem science. The alleged UFOnaut from Uranus which communicated with the two Naval Intelligence officers gave a name, AFFA, which is a word in the "angelic" language used by the entities Dee contacted. It means Nothing. George Hunt Williamson also got some words in "angelic" from his Space Brothers, remember.)

Part 2 continued on next post

atmjjc

10-25-2012, 05:53 PM

part 2

"The outstanding quality of UFO contactees," Jacques Vallee said at this point, "was incoherence. I now have grave reservations about all physical details they supply," he said.

"They are like people after an auto accident. All they know is that something very serious has happened to them." Only the fact that so many cases involve other witnesses, who see something in the sky before the "contactee" has his/her strange experience, justifies the assumption that what happens is more than "subjective."

"Largely," Doctor Vallee summarized, "they come out of it with a new perspective on humanity. A religious perspective, in general terms. But all the details are contradictory and confusing." He regarded green men, purple giant men, physical craft with windows in them, etc., as falling into the category psychologists call "substitute memory," always provided by the ingenious brain when the actual experience is too shocking to be classified.
I asked how many in the room had experienced the contact of what appeared to be Higher Intelligence. Grady and Phylis McMurty put up their hands, as did two young magicians from the Los Angeles area, and myself. Jacques Vallee, curiously, looked as if he might raise his hand, but then evidently changed his mind and did not. I said I inclined to believe the Higher Intelligences were extraterrestrial, and asked what the others thought.

Grady McMurty -- Caliph of the Ordo Templi Orientis -- said, in effect, that the theory of higher dimensions made more sense to him than the extraterrestrial theory in terms of actual space ships entering our biosphere.

The two Los Angeles magicians agreed. Lam, an "extra-terrestrial"
Intelligence with whom Crowley
was in astral contact in 1919.

Tom, who had been a witch for five years and hadn't raised his hand when asked for contactee testimony, said that the Higher Intelligences are imbedded in our language and numbers, as the Cabalists think, and have no other kind of existence. He added that every time he tried to explain this he saw that people thought he was going schizophrenic and he began to fear that they might be right, so he preferred not to talk about it at all. Tom-who is a computer programmer by profession, a witch only by religion-later added a bit to this, saying that all that exists is information and coding; we only imagine we have bodies and live in space-time dimensions.

Doctor Vallee listened to all this with a bland smile, and did not seem to regard any of us as mad.

(A few days later, in discussion with the former Vacaville prison psychologist, Dr. Wesley Hiler, I asked him what he really thought of Dr. Leary's extraterrestrial contacts. Specifically, since he didn't regard Leary as crazy or hallucinating, what was happening when Leary thought he was receiving extraterrestrial communications? "Every man and woman who reaches the higher levels of spiritual and intellectual development," Dr. Hiler said calmly, "feels the presence of a Higher Intelligence. Our theories are all unproven. Socrates called it his daemon. Others call it gods or angels. Leary calls it extraterrestrial. Maybe it's just another part of our brain, a part we usually don't use. Who knows?")

Since everybody in the room at this point had either had the required experience, or was willing to speculate about it and study it objectively rather than merely banishing it with the label "hallucination," I went into my rap about the parallels between Leary and Wilhelm Reich. "The attempt to destroy both Dr. Reich and Dr. Leary reached its most intense peak right after they reported their extraterrestrial contacts," I said. "I keep having very weird theories about what that means..."

Grady McMurty nodded vigorously. "That's the $64,000 question," he said emphatically. "For years I've been asking Phylis and everybody else I know: why does the gnosis always get busted? Every single time the energy is raised and large-scale group illuminations are occurring, the local branch of the Inquisition kills it dead. Why, why, why?"

Nobody had any very conclusive ideas.

"I'll tell you what I think," Grady said. "There's war in Heaven. The Higher Intelligences, whoever they are, aren't all playing on the same team. Some of them are trying to encourage our evolution to higher levels, and some of them want to keep us stuck just where we are."

According to Grady, some occult lodges are working with those nonhuman intelligences who want to accelerate human evolution, but some of the others are working with the intelligences who wish to keep us near an animal level of awareness.
This is a standard idea in occult circles and it can safely be stated, without exaggeration, that every "school" or "lodge of adepts that exists is regarded, by some of the others, as belonging to the Black Brotherhood of the evil path. Grady's own Ordo Templi Orientis, indeed, has been accused of this more often than have most other occult lodges. I have personally maintained my good cheer and staved off paranoia, while moving among various occult groups as student or participant, by always adhering rigidly to the standard Anglo-Saxon legal maxim that every accused person must be regarded as innocent until proven guilty beyond a reasonable doubt. This obviously spares me a lot of worry, but the more guarded approach is very well argued by Isaac Bonewitz, the author of Real Magick. "Paranoid magicians outlive the others," Isaac says.

Somehow the conversation drifted away from Grady's concept of "war in Heaven." Several times, Grady tried to steer us back there, but each time we wandered on to a different subject. Tom said later that he felt a presence in the room deliberately pushing us away from that topic...

Dr. H. -- the psychiatrist whose bad acid-trip had started the Crowleymas party off so jumpily for me -- dropped by the next day, to thank me for "talking him down" from his anxiety attack.

He also, it soon appeared, wanted to tell me about his accelerating experiences with magick. It had started over two years earlier, after an intensive seminar at Esalen. Dr. H. suddenly found that he could see "auras." (The aura of the human body, known to shamans and witches since time immemorial, has been repeatedly rediscovered by scientists, most of whom were thereupon denounced as "cranks." Franz Anton Mesmer called it "animal magnetism," in the 16th century. In the 19th, Baron Reichenbach called it "OD." In the 1920s, Gurvich named it "the mytogenic ray." Wilhelm Reich rediscovered it in the 1930s, called it "orgone energy," and was destroyed by AMA bigots who charged that he was hallucinating it. Kirlian photography has now demonstrated beyond all doubt that this aura exists.) Dr. H. soon found, further, that he could use the aura as a diagnostic tool in analyzing new patients. This experience, Leary's books, and a lecture by me on Crowley's magick, led him to further experiments.

On a beach in Sonoma County, after taking LSD the day before and programming an opening of the self to higher beings or energies, Dr. H. (no longer under the direct influence of the drug) had an experience with Something from the sky. "It wasn't exactly a Higher Intelligence," he said carefully, "or, at least, I didn't receive that aspect of it, if it was Higher Intelligence. To me, it was just energy. Terrible energy. My chest was sore for hours afterward. I thought it would kill me, but I was absolutely ecstatic and egoless at the peak of it. If the chest-pain weren't so intense, it would have been a totally positive experience."

(MacGregor Mathers, Outer Head of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, and the first occult teacher of such worthies as Aleister Crowley, poet William Butler Yeats and novelist Arthur Machen, once recorded a meeting with the Secret Chiefs. These ambiguous entities, known in several schools of occult training, are variously believed to be discarnate spirits of the great Magi of the past, living Magi who can teleport themselves about as easily as you or I telephone a friend, "angels" in the traditional sense, or merely "beings we cannot understand." In any case, Mathers noted that the meeting, although pleasant, left him feeling as if he'd been "struck by lightning" and he also suffered chest pains and extreme difficulty in breathing. Dr. Israel Regardie has also noted that Alan Bennett, who was Crowley's chief teacher for many years, developed asthma, a chest disease. Crowley developed asthma himself as his contacts with the Secret Chiefs occurred more often; and Regardie finally "caught" asthma for several years after studying with Crowley, a condition which was only cured when he went through the bioenergetic therapy of Wilhelm Reich.) [As an interesting synchronistic aside here, Brother Whitley Strieber, the alleged Space Alien Abductee and prolific author on such topics, also suffers from quite a touch of asthma. Coincidence...? -B:.B:.]

http://www.mt.net/~watcher/crowleyalienlam.html

CasperParks

10-29-2012, 01:48 AM

Many believe if a person rids him or herself of a demon that same demon will return with friends. For a time, the demons will wait and look for an opening to get back inside. Instead of one demon possessing someone - it is more than one, making difficult the second time around to get rid of them. They want to hold onto their playground.

atmjjc

10-30-2012, 03:45 AM

@ Casper

Talk of synchronicity, I seen your post when you first put it up but this is the first chance I had to reply.

At about the same time as your post I was in a conversation with a Navaho Indian from the reservation who was a tracker when he was in his early teens of what we call ‘skin walkers’ but the conversation drifted and he began telling me about how he was possessed by a demon that followed him throughout his life and it was always in back of him. He was told this many times by the spiritual leaders of his tribe and when it became severe and as he describes the demon was literally throwing him around mostly at night and always at the same time 3am, he decided to have it spiritually exorcised. He had the Indian ceremony about two months ago…then your post.

CasperParks

10-30-2012, 05:17 AM

atmjjc

10-31-2012, 01:37 AM

'SKINWALKERS' a talk with Chief Dan

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kWOQuf02J3w

CasperParks

10-31-2012, 03:33 AM

'SKINWALKERS' a talk with Chief Dan

Interesting, they talked about the mines.

atmjjc

10-31-2012, 01:17 PM

This video might be a little off topic but it sheds some light on what CasperParks is referring to when he speaks of the uranium mines. The Navajo I spoke with lives not to far from the mines but seems to be out of harms way due to how the runoff flows after a rain. His neighbors are not that lucky. He is pretty well off financially and when he speaks of skin walkers he speaks of Indian witchcraft whose motive in his opinion is jealousy.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7DxWBFFkxwY

atmjjc

11-21-2012, 09:04 AM

Now, for the moment, let us focus our mind to Africa, to the Swaziland, which is located just North East of South Africa.

School closes after ‘demon’ attack
15 November, 2012 12:08:00
By Eugene Dube

Galile community primary school has closed down after over 10 pupils had seizures and began acting hysterically.
The ministry of education confirmed the matter suspecting that it could be that they were attacked by ‘demons.’
Most of the affected pupils were female.

The school is based in the Shiselweni region and located eight kilometres from Nhlangano town at an area called Nedso.
The pupils, while being possessed, tried to throw themselves in a nearby dam, but they were saved by a group of older boys from the school.

They told their parents they were seeing apparitions of a top pastor who recruited them to go work for the devil.
A delegation from the ministry of education visited the school and was led by the Shiselweni Regional Education Officer Thabile Nxumalo, on Monday afternoon.

Some of the parents took their sick children to be prayed for by pastors while others took them to traditional healers after their strange behaviour.

Nxumalo also confirmed the shocking development upon her return from the school.
“Yes, the school has been temporarily closed due to the strange attacks that have affected a number of the pupils there,” she said.
complicated

When asked how her ministry would address the matter, she said: “This issue is very complicated, but we met the parents on Monday and resolved that classes be stopped. parents were given the mandate by us to go and take some of the pupils for treatment of their choice,” she said.

The pupils are said to have collapsed and disrupted classes due to the scary behaviour.
The school’s principal Marks Mavuso also confirmed the matter.

“Yes, the school has been temporarily closed due to the fact that some of our pupils were attacked by the seizures. In fact, the school was closed the by REO on Monday,” he said.

Pupils from Mdzimba High outside Mbabane city also suffered similar attacks last year, resulting in the school being closed.
The then principal at the school was also requested to remain at home for some time by the Hhohho REO, after the pupils alleged they saw him while under attack.

He has not returned to the school since.

http://www.observer.org.sz/index.php?news=45339

CasperParks

11-21-2012, 05:32 PM

Now, for the moment, let us focus our mind to Africa, to the Swaziland, which is located just North East of South Africa.

Does make one wonder what is going on...

atmjjc

11-23-2012, 06:50 PM

ABIKU

In African Demonology there is a Demon called ABIKU who eats the flesh off live humans.

If you relate this Demon to some of the recent headlines of the wacked out individuals who become crazed and become zombie like and then acquired a taste to munch human flesh, it sort of sends chills down your spine.

It is told that they specially like the taste of children and consider their flesh as a delicacy. It is also told these flesh eating Demons can be scared away by ringing bells and clanking metal.

There is research going on as to what is happening and to take note, there is no known link to food or drugs such as the highly publicized ‘Bath Salts’ as the cause.

To some of the Yoruba people of Africa, Abiku means in their language as ‘predestined to death’ an Abiku spirit to them, in their beliefs, is that a child born into certain families were born before into the same family and the Yoruba have rituals that are performed to stop the cycle of birth, death and rebirth into the same family. Some Yoruba children in their belief have the Abiku spirit in them and Abiku children are destined to die before they reach puberty most as infants.

It seems that in beliefs there is a distinction between the Demons Abiku who possess humans and the Abiku Demon who possess spirits, one of a live human and one of a dead spirit.

atmjjc

11-30-2012, 04:12 AM

The New York Times Book Review of Dr. Sacks, concerning hallucinations, seems to touch on the theme of narratives of people who experience hallucinations which center on Demons and ET's and the paranormal like. I have not read the book by Dr. Sacks but it does seem interesting as it is reviewed.

BOOKS OF THE TIMES
When You Can’t Believe Your Eyes
‘Hallucinations,’ by Oliver Sacks

<snip>

Although modern Western cultures have tended to regard hallucinations as a sign of “madness or something dire happening to the brain,” Dr. Sacks observes, other cultures regard them, like dreams, “as a special, privileged state of consciousness — one that is actively sought through spiritual practices, meditation, drugs or solitude.”

“Do the geometric patterns seen in migraine and other conditions prefigure the motifs of Aboriginal art?” he asks. “Did Lilliputian hallucinations (which are not uncommon) give rise to the elves, imps, leprechauns and fairies in our folklore? Do the terrifying hallucinations of the nightmare, being ridden and suffocated by a malign presence, play a part in generating our concepts of demons and witches or malignant aliens? Do ‘ecstatic’ seizures, such as Dostoyevsky had, play a part in generating our sense of the divine?”

Many psychical or paranormal experiences, Dr. Sacks suggests, may in fact be hallucinations stemming from bereavement, isolation, sensory deprivation or “drowsy or trancelike states.” Whatever their cause, he says, hallucinatory experiences “generate a world of imaginary beings and abodes — heaven, hell, fairyland.”

In response to physiologically based visions, we create narratives to explain what we’ve seen, and when old-fashioned figures like devils and witches “are no longer believed in, new ones — aliens, visitations from ‘a previous life’ — take their place.

http://www.nytimes.com/2012/11/27/books/hallucinations-by-oliver-sacks.html?pagewanted=all

CasperParks

11-30-2012, 04:47 AM

Doc

11-30-2012, 04:53 AM

It looks like his work could be useful in identifying hallucinatory experiences with physiological causes.

atmjjc

12-02-2012, 02:01 AM

The clinical study of 'Hallucinations' does have some value if understood in the context of a form of self-evolution, an example would be the Fermi Paradox and Xenology in the essence of human understanding of the evolution of the self to recognize or to comprehend the existence of other life forms and our relation to them as to what our essence of self is. In other words we must continue evolve our existence as in the Transcension Hypothesis.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=nQOyJUDTKdM

atmjjc

12-16-2012, 10:48 PM

It is hard to even comment on the article below...Silly Humans!

Hellish scenes of mob killings and cannibalism in DR Congo

Recent fighting between government forces and rebel groups has dramatically destabilised the Democratic Republic of Congo. During the night between December 2 and 3, a barbaric scene unfolded in the capital Goma, in North Kivu province.

Five men were attacked and killed by a mob in the middle of the night in the city’s northern Majengo neighbourhood. A FRANCE 24 Observer who works for a local radio station was at the scene the following morning and saw burnt corpses. FRANCE 24 journalists have viewed footage filmed that morning showing people crowding around the corpses and a young girl biting off a piece of burnt human flesh. The video was too shocking to publish here.

The North Kivu province is located in eastern DR Congo. Bordering Rwanda and Uganda, this resource-rich zone has long been plagued by fighting amongst various armed groups. Between November 20 and December 1, rebels from a group called M23 were in control of Goma, after having captured it from Congolese government troops. Following negotiations, the rebels pulled back a few kilometres from the city. The vicious mob attack took place the day after their departure.

http://observers.france24.com/content/20121214-hellish-scenes-mob-killings-cannibalism-dr-congo-

CasperParks

12-17-2012, 12:27 AM

It is hard to even comment on the article below...Silly Humans!

It's crazy that this type of nonsense continues.

atmjjc

01-17-2013, 11:41 PM

Demons, Baby Eating And Black Magic: The Insane Conspiracy Theory Email Sent To Game Developers
Patricia Hernandez

On January 8th, a group of game developers got a strange email in their inbox. The email was titled "Conspiracy Theory (GAMES DESIGN COMPANIES.)" It was a strange letter that informing the devs that DEMONS have been CODING to each other via games. Demons that do black magic and eat babies, to be exact.

This was the email.

Hi,

What is the purpose of human life…?

Many people go about their life, trying their best to be good, kind, helpful, spiritual, and develop good qualities.

However, sometimes, there are evil people who disguise themselves as good people. And these evil people, mix with the good people, but do very evil things when they are with other evil people.

This is why I have sent you this email. To let you know about these demons.

These demons who eat human babies, do black magic, and all sorts of other evil things are all around the world—they have a secret network and they are known as the Freemasons or Illuminati.

There are some politicians, businessmen and businesswomen, film stars, music stars, fake-gurus, and other people in positions of authority who are doing these evil things.

They are from all the countries in the world, including the United Kingdom, United States, Europe, Asia, Africa.

After you have read the attached document "Cannibalism, Black Magic, Child Prostitution, Drug Dealing in films" you will understand how they have been able to secretly code to each other.

Just examine what these demons have been publicly CODING to each other!

Investigate what they have been publicly saying for the last year in the newspapers and on television, and you will see how they have been CODING secret messages to each other!

You will probably find it more interesting to see how they have been secretly sending messages in games—for example: is Assassin's Creed an Illuminati (Vatican) game ??? What about Ratchet & Clank—Q Force -> is that an anti-British game (to attack the Queen's Force who are stopping various evils in society ???)

You will then see how they have been lying to you to cheat and manipulate the whole population.

http://kotaku.com/5975790/demons-baby-eating-and-black-magic-the-insane-conspiracy-theory-email-sent-to-game-developers

atmjjc

01-28-2013, 09:35 AM

I was watching ‘Ancient Aliens’ the other night on the TV. The program drives me insane and if I hear “could it be” one more time, I will open my window and yell at the top of my voice…'I'm as mad as hell and I'm not going to take this anymore!’

Well anyway, the program made reference that many great thinkers that showed extra ordinary genius, such as Einstein and Tesla and Mozart etc, to name a few, explained their genius as being in touch with entities that supplied them knowledge.

Could it be (pun intended…pause…open window scream) that their unique abilities are derived from communicating with Demons, Angels, or space aliens, or inter-dimensional beings that spring to life from our inter ‘ID’ (That part of the mind in which innate instinctive impulses and primary processes are manifest.)????

atmjjc

01-28-2013, 09:48 AM

A 'Dybbuk' Demon

The Dybbuk is a type of malicious ghost hailing from Jewish folklore. The word dybbuk itself is derived from the ancient Hebrew language, meaning "to cleave to" or "to stick to." According to Jewish tradition, there are some souls so evil or that have committed such grievous sins during their life that they are unable to enter Heaven or Hell upon death. Instead, demons torment the spirits by with flaming whips and force these damned souls to wander endlessly all over the earth. Sometimes, these evil souls manage to temporarily escape their tormentors. Dybbuk are predominantly male, but they prefer to possess young women.

The Dybbuk is said to be able to possess any living or inanimate object. Although the spirit can possess animals, it prefers human hosts. Dybbuk possession may prove to be too much for the unfortunate animal, which may die of "natural causes" or a frantic attemp to drive out the invading spirit shortly afterwards. When the Dybbuk possesses a human, it absolutely refuses to leave. This person may be a total stranger, merely the best and the most convenient host the spirit could find. Legends tell of these spirits inhabiting horses and then jumping into the stable boy.

However, the Dybbuk can be exorcised. Certain magical or biblical verses may force the spirit to leave, but it is of the utmost importance that the Dybbuk be cooperative, or the host may possibly be hurt, perhaps even fatally. A rabbi experienced in this sort of exorcism must be found, who then must come to an agreement with the spirit. This may simply be a shortened duration of stay with the demons or an expiation of crimes and sins that will enable to possessing spirit to enter Heaven or Hell. However, if the exorcism isn't done in the right way, the host may be harmed or killed. If successful, the Dybbuk will be forced to evacuate the body from under the nail of the big toe, as this is where the least amount of damage will be caused to the host.

Some Dybbuk remain silent in their hosts, usually without being detected for a long period of time. The host may act out of character at times, but in general the spirit tries its hardest to be quiet and remain secretive. Some are more forceful in asserting their presence: speaking from the host's mouth, speaking in languages unknown to the host, possessing knowledge that the host shouldn't even know, or even speaking in an entirely different voice. Some are arrogant, usually making demands and claiming that they can't be forced to leave. The most powerful of Dybbuks may require several exorcists, and more than one exorcism may be required to cast out the possessing spirit.

http://demonhunter.wikia.com/wiki/Dybbuk

atmjjc

01-30-2013, 08:15 PM

The DIBBUK BOX

http://www.dibbukbox.com/

So what the heck is a Dibbuk Box?

The dybbuk box, or dibbuk box (Hebrew: קופסאת דיבוק, Kufsat Dibbuk), is a wine cabinet which is said to be haunted by a dybbuk. In Jewish folklore, a dybbuk is a restless, usually malicious, spirit believed to be able to haunt and even possess the living. The box achieved recognition when it was auctioned on eBay with an accompanying horror story and is the original inspiration for the 2012 film The Possession.

The term "Dibbuk Box" was first used by Kevin Mannis to describe the box in the item information for an eBay auction to describe it as the subject of an original story (not the story for the film) describing supposedly true events which he considered to be related to the box. Mannis, a writer and creative professional by trade, owned a small antiques and furniture refinishing business in Portland, Oregon at the time.[1][2] According to Mannis' story, he purportedly bought the box at an estate sale in 2003. It had belonged to a Polish Holocaust survivor named Havela, who had escaped to Spain and purchased it there before her immigration to the United States.[3] Havela's granddaughter told Mannis that the box had been bought in Spain after the Holocaust. Upon hearing that the box was a family heirloom, Mannis offered to give the box back to the family but the granddaughter insisted that he take it. "We don't want it." She said. She told him the box had been kept in her grandmother's sewing room and was never opened because a dybbuk was said to live inside it.[3]

On opening the box, Mannis found that it contained two 1920s pennies, a lock of blonde hair bound with cord, a lock of black/brown hair bound with cord, a small statue engraved with the Hebrew word "Shalom", a small, golden wine goblet, one dried rose bud, and a single candle holder with four octopus-shaped legs; all items supposedly used in Jewish folklore to exorcise demons.[3]

Numerous owners of the box have reported that strange phenomena accompany it. In his story, Mannis claimed he experienced a series of horrific nightmares shared with other people while they were in possession of the box or when they stayed at his home while he had it. His mother suffered a stroke on the same day he gave her the box as a birthday present — October 28. Every owner of the box has reported that smells of cat urine or jasmine flowers[4][5] and nightmares involving an old hag accompany the box.[3] Iosif Neitzke, a Missouri student at Truman State University in Kirksville, Missouri and the last person to auction the box on eBay, claimed that the box caused lights to burn out in his house and his hair to fall out.[3] Jason Haxton, Director of the Museum of Osteopathic Medicine in Kirksville, Missouri, had been following Neitzke's blogs regarding the box and when he was ready to be rid of the box Neitzke sold it to Haxton. Haxton wrote The Dibbuk Box, and claimed that he subsequently developed strange health problems, including hives, coughing up blood, and "head-to-toe welts".[5] Haxton consulted with Rabbis (Jewish religious leaders) to try to figure out a way to seal the dybbuk in the box again. Apparently successful, he took the freshly resealed box and hid it at a secret location, which he will not reveal.[6]

Skeptic Chris French, head of the Anomalistic Psychology Research Unit at Goldsmiths' College, told an interviewer he believed that the box's owners were "already primed to be looking out for bad stuff. If you believe you have been cursed, then inevitably you explain the bad stuff that happens in terms of what you perceive to be the cause. Put it like this: I would be happy to own this object."[5]

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dybbuk_box

I seen the movie 'The Possession" Loosely based on a true story. I thought the movie was Okay but predictable.

I seen it on DVD and thought the Bonus and Extras on the DVD, especially the interview was awsum, more so than the movie.

atmjjc

02-07-2013, 01:28 PM

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_HznsIrV8A0

RedFeather

02-09-2013, 10:01 PM

heh that's interesting

When i was a child I used to walk while asleep. In addition to it I was also shouting and crying that something is hurting me. When my parents managed to wake me up I always answered "What you are doing? why you waked me up?". Once I said to my mum that I am somehow not here and I would like no one to wake me up

I will have to go to hypnotherapist and check out if it might be this

thanks guys

atmjjc

02-16-2013, 04:42 PM

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Y-hrpInqTg

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pzqxEHrDioQ

atmjjc

02-20-2013, 07:24 PM

The story of Moses as he receives the Ten Commandments I find quite interesting with his interaction with Angels as told by Geoff Dennis who is rabbi of Congregation Kol Ami and teaches Kabbalah and Rabbinic Literature in the Jewish Studies Program at the University of North Texas.

Moses: Torah Warrior, Master of Angels

Today I thought I’d show you some examples from the Midrash:

At that time [when Moses ascended to Heaven to receive the Torah] the ministering angels sought to strike Moses. The Blessed Holy One caused his face to resemble Abraham's. Then the Blessed Holy One said to them, "Aren't you ashamed before him? Is he not the one to whom you descended and in whose home you ate?" (Genesis 18:1 8). The Blessed Holy One then said to Moses, "The Torah is given to you only in the merit of Abraham." (Shemot Rabbah 28:1)

And then there is this version found in the Talmud as told by Joshua ben Levi, a Talmudic expert on angels and himself an occasional visitor to the celestial realms:

Rabbi Joshua b. Levi said, "When Moses ascended on high, the ministering angels spoke before the Blessed Holy One, 'Sovereign of the Universe! What business has one born of woman among us? ''He has come to receive the Torah,' answered God to them. They said to Him, 'That secret treasure, which You have concealed for nine hundred and seventy-four generations before the world was created. You desire to give it to flesh and blood! What is man, that You art mindful of him, and the son of man, that You visit him? O' Lord our God, How excellent is Your Name in all the earth! Who has set Your glory [the Torah] upon the Heavens!' (Ps. 8:1-2).
The Holy One said to Moses, 'Return them an answer.''Sovereign of the Universe' replied Moses, 'I fear, lest they consume me with the [fiery] breath of their mouths.'' Hold on to the Throne of Glory,' said God to Moses, 'and return them an answer. '

Moses [then] spoke before God, 'Sovereign of the Universe! The Torah which You give me, what is written in it -- I am the Lord Your God, who brought you out of the Land of Egypt. ' Said Moses to the angels, 'Did you go down to Egypt? Were you enslaved to Pharaoh? Why then should the Torah be yours?''
Again, what is written in it? You shall have none other god. Do you dwell among peoples that engage in idol worship?''
Again, what is written in it? Remember the Sabbath day -- to keep it holy. Do you then perform work, that you need to rest?''
Again, what is written in it? You shall not take [tissa] [the name ... in vain]. Is there any business [massa] dealings among you?''
Again, what is written in it? Honor your father and your mother. Have you fathers and mothers?''
Again, what is written in it? You shall not murder. You shall not commit adultery. You shall not steal. Is there jealousy between you; is the Adversary [working] between you?'

Immediately the angels conceded to the Holy One, for it is said, [Ps. 8:10, after it meditates on the significance if humanity] 'O' Eternal, our Eternal [God], How excellent is Your Name throughout the land, 'Who has set Your glory upon the heavens is not repeated.' Immediately each angel saw Moses as beloved..." (Talmud, Shabbat 88b).

[B]I am amused by the first in that it shows God pulling pranks on His angelic retinue – God loves a good laugh, though always with a point. But I particularly love that in the second version the angels quote Psalm 8 (“…You have made him [humanity] little lower than angels”) to make their argument against humanity. Angels have a sense of irony. And always, I love the genius of rabbinic close reading and imagineering; that it finds Ps. 8 to be a narrative of how the Torah passed from heaven to earth.

There are many things we can take away from this mythic story, but perhaps my favorite is this – The Torah is meant for humanity, not for angels. If God wanted the Torah to be observed perfectly, She would have kept it for the angels. God gives it to us knowing we will be imperfect in our practice of it (I guess that’s why we “practice Judaism”; we just keep doing it until we get it right). Here, as in many other places, we are reminded that Judaism teaches that God looks for our devout service not our perfect service.

Let me also add that, given this legend, the old King James translation of Psalm 8, “…little lower than the angels” actually misses the sense of the Hebrew. A more accurate translation is the NJPS “…little less than divine.” Literally, we are low only in comparison to God while implying we are (potentially) closer to God then the angels themselves.

http://ejmmm2007.blogspot.com/2006/10/moses-and-angels.html

CasperParks

02-21-2013, 04:33 AM

atmjjc: The story of Moses as he receives the Ten Commandments I find quite interesting with his interaction with Angels as told by Geoff Dennis who is rabbi of Congregation Kol Ami and teaches Kabbalah and Rabbinic Literature in the Jewish Studies Program at the University of North Texas.

I am amused by the first in that it shows God pulling pranks on His angelic retinue – God loves a good laugh, though always with a point. But I particularly love that in the second version the angels quote Psalm 8 (“…You have made him [humanity] little lower than angels”) to make their argument against humanity. Angels have a sense of irony. And always, I love the genius of rabbinic close reading and imagineering; that it finds Ps. 8 to be a narrative of how the Torah passed from heaven to earth.

I was taught as a child that God has a sense of humor.

montalk

02-21-2013, 06:49 AM

I was taught as a child that God has a sense of humor.

Here's an entertaining depiction of Yahweh's funny hijinks: http://www.thebricktestament.com/the_wilderness/index.html :p

But seriously, it's interesting interpreting the Old Testament from an ET / Demonic encounter perspective.

Fore

02-21-2013, 09:18 AM

Here's an entertaining depiction of Yahweh's funny hijinks: http://www.thebricktestament.com/the_wilderness/index.html :p

But seriously, it's interesting interpreting the Old Testament from an ET / Demonic encounter perspective.Probably some Hyjinks by Malevolent UT.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IvyUnmBjxm8

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N13EKsCSRpE

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GQnKS7YUE7Q

Neuru

02-21-2013, 10:28 AM

Weird, gotta wonder what kind of device you'd have to use to record the apparition that was present (according to captions in the first video) but could not be captured on camera.

RedFeather

02-21-2013, 04:12 PM

Probably some Hyjinks by Malevolent UT.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IvyUnmBjxm8

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N13EKsCSRpE

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GQnKS7YUE7Q

for me thios looks like holographic projection

atmjjc

02-21-2013, 07:00 PM

An apparition of the Holy Mary is not a new phenomenon. If you view a few of the videos you tube has up there concerning Mary, and there are plenty of people claiming apparitions of Mary, you might come away scratching your head, I myself tend to disbelieve 95% of what I view on you tube and the other 5% as interesting but doubtful.

The MIRACLE OF THE BLEEDING GOSPEL

On April 27th, 1989 at the Greek Orthodox Church in Tucson Arizona while performing service on Holy Thursday, Fr Anthony Moschonas claims that on the Holy Gospel which has a replica of Christ on the Cross was astounded that it began to bleed from the side of Jesus and proclaimed it a miracle.

Hearing about this I figure I will travel to Tucson to see for myself. It was probably less than a week gone by from the proclaimed miracle that I entered the church in Tucson and after some informal small talk to a priest I was allowed to see the Holy Gospel and the miracle it pertains to.

The Holy Gospel was on a pedestal but it had a piece of clear Plexiglas covering the Gospel and was explained to keep the pesky hands off from the curious and the overzealous devout.

What I have observed was a clump of red substance that appeared to be dry on the exact spot the Roman Centurion pierced the body of Christ on his side while nailed to the cross. I cannot explain what this red substance was but nevertheless it was there. I cannot also rule out fraud.

http://www.johnsanidopoulos.com/2011/11/miracle-of-bleeding-gospel-april-27.html

Now Fr. Anthony Moschonas is not without controversy himself and was accused of a sexual misconduct in 2007 with an 18 year old girl, Fr. Anthony, a retired priest who served for many years at St. Demetrios Greek Orthodox Church in Tucson, Arizona, was suspended from the priesthood on March 31, 2008 and has since passed.

http://pokrov.org/display.asp?ds=Article&id=677

atmjjc

02-26-2013, 02:40 AM

There is a website I have come across called AlienResistance.org and within this website they refer to a CE4 Research group in which they claim to have studied over 350 alien abduction experiencers in which their conclusion is in almost all cases of alien abduction the process could be halted or terminated by invoking the name of Jesus Christ during the process of abduction or otherwise.

You can look for yourself to draw your own set of conclusions or mind frame. I myself seem to detect an element of Christian bias in their research but let’s not throw the baby out with the bath water for it might have some meaning we can pick up on with relationship of the Demon or Space Alien agenda.

http://www.alienresistance.org/ufo-alien-deception/alienabductions-stop-in-the-name-jesus-christ/

montalk

02-26-2013, 03:09 AM

Here's a related article:

From FATE Magazine, November 1993

Techniques for Resisting Alien Abduction

by Ann Druffel

[...] Appeal to spiritual personages. It works whether the witnesses are fully awake or if they are already paralyzed and in an altered state. The majority of FATE readers believe in some theological doctrine—-Christianity, Judaism, Islam, etc.—so the technique is presented here as a pragmatic resistance method rather than as a religious teaching. Witnesses don’t have to be fearless or have strong confidence to use this technique successfully.

What they do need is strong faith in a spiritual realm in which spiritual, protecting personages reside. A variety of spiritual personages have been appealed to, including Christ, Mohammed, guardian angels and spiritual guides.

During the '70s and '80s, Melissa MacLeod, a Southern California resident, repeatedly experienced terrifying episodes during which invisible forms of considerable weight—estimated at 50 to 80 pounds—would jostle her bed or poke her until she awakened, paralyzed.

She used mental struggle the first few times, and succeeded in moving a portion of her body, upon which the paralysis and presences would vanish. Melissa has no memories of actual UFO abduction, but she has a prior history of two time lapses or amnesic periods in the 1950s, directly associated with UFO-type phenomena. Generally, the paralytic episodes involved invisible presences, but early one morning in the mid-1980s, she awoke paralyzed and saw a black, hooded figure standing near the side of her bed. In stark terror she instinctively called out mentally to God for help and the creature vanished.

As the episodes continued, she appealed directly to the Archangel Michael, for whom she had developed a particular understanding and appreciation. He is regarded in Christian literature as a special protector against dark spirits. Dark spirits remind most people of demons or devils, but Melissa does not feel that the intrusive entities fell into either class.

She reasoned that St. Michael could be equally as effective against the unknown entities who were harassing her, and found that mental appeals to him broke her paralysis in a few seconds. She has found a reliable way of breaking the episodes and no longer fears them, even though they still occur once in a while.

Melissa's confidence in Michael's protection seems to be the basic equivalent of Emily's, Patsy's, and Morgana's confidence in themselves as people with rights (i.e., self-esteem) even though their techniques are not associated with orthodox religion.

If UFO encounter witnesses feel that they have inviolable rights and/or the ability to protect themselves, they are protected. Likewise, if witnesses like Melissa feel that they can receive protection from outside sources, they are protected. It is the confidence that one is protected, or that a particular technique will work, that seems to bring about success. [...]

More: http://www.anndruffel.com/articles/earthmysteries/techniquesforresistingalienabduction.htm

atmjjc

02-26-2013, 03:41 AM

Thanks for that Montalk

This is a hard nut to crack, and I wonder outside the two most populated religious beliefs of Islam and Christianity in this timeframe plays an actual role in this.

It would be interesting if the same role plays into humans with a different set of cultural religious beliefs in their psyche as pertains to the alleged abduction scenario and if the same conclusions result… let’s use a hypothetical, if the human believed Mickey Mouse was a supreme deity and the name of Mickey Mouse was invoked would it have the same effect as stopping the abduction?

montalk

02-26-2013, 04:57 AM

People believe different things about what makes "divine authority", but generally they all mean something nobler, grander, wiser, more powerful, and more intelligent than ourselves. Maybe despite variations in the how the address is written on the envelope, it gets delivered to the same place. Maybe it's like kids who write letters to Santa; some secret-santa might step in and fulfill the Christmas wish out of the goodness of his/her heart, even if an actual Santa doesn't exist.

As long as certain fundamental and universal conditions are met, a divine response may be granted. There are trillions of beings out there, and billions here on Earth ... with just as many different beliefs and understandings of divine authority. There has to be a degree of tolerance built into the system, to accommodate the variations in views, otherwise only those who live on one planet, who read and believe in one book, and hold only one specific view of that book, would be heard by the divine.

Anyway, with abduction prevention, it may not necessarily be divine intervention. It could be as Fore explained, that for grays to induce paralysis and carry out an abduction, they must first read the state of your subtle energy field and synchronize theirs accordingly, in order to lock onto yours and take it over. Meaning, if you switch yours to a different state faster than they can track along with, they lose the lock, lose control, and have to abort the abduction sequence.

Though based on the article I linked above, an alternate method might be to switch to a state where you assert and exercise greater control over yourself, more confidence, active volition, and righteous resistance. Otherwise, the act of giving up and giving in, of resigning to terror and desperation like a dog going belly up, is a willing relinquishing of control to the thing you're fearing. Some of the methods listed in that article seem to be of this type.

I've encountered and fought a couple negative entities in half-awake-half-asleep states. It wasn't a physical fight, but more a fight of who could energetically overwhelm the other. They tried hard to electrocute me and induce a severe feeling of terror, while I in turn encapsulated them with my "beingness" and squeezed as hard as I could, all the while charging myself up with a feeling of indomitable spirit and confidence that divine powers had my back. As long as I stood my ground, they grew weaker. But had I either given permission or given myself over to terror (knees going soft, melting into a puddle of goo) then they would have won. But this was a neg entity, not an alien. I don't remember the beginnings of my abductions.

montalk

02-26-2013, 07:57 AM

lycaeus

02-26-2013, 10:44 AM

I've also considered the idea that some demons may be occult thought-forms created from centuries of religious worry about hell and satan and his minions. That this kind of mental and emotional preoccupation over such a long time could create long-lived nonphysical constructs that fit those expectations. And since they are born from that belief system, actions taken within that belief system would be effective against them, such as reciting scripture. I don't believe this idea holds water in all or even most cases, it just crossed my mind as a possibility.

Interesting thought. About them responding to our beliefs, maybe it is because they have taken on a part of us? They are known to feed off of our life force. So maybe they take on our characteristics, our being because you are what you eat. And similar to how a transplant patient can receive new skills of the organ donor, maybe this happens etherically as well. As in fragmented pieces of our psyches/souls possibly being absorbed and incorporated by demons, which might explain why they like to traumatize us and fracture our minds. There is also the phenomena of spiritless humans sampling the psychic energy of the spirited.

Fore

02-26-2013, 11:08 AM

You are all having a great and high level conversation. Keep at it! ;)

atmjjc

02-26-2013, 06:00 PM

montalk

02-28-2013, 04:46 AM

My point is these entities which seem to play havoc within our bodies come from nowhere! They just kind of appear or are sensed by us and then interpreted through our limited knowledge which is filtered through our mind to try and comprehend the big picture. We have a limited capacity which lies just outside of our understanding. Language and our visual senses seem to be a barrier and sometimes a hindrance in trying to cope with this unseen world.

Yes, in my experience, there is an external objective reality to these beings, except that the details of how we perceive them can vary subjectively from person to person, according to the unique lexicon of archetypes and memories in his/her subconscious. It's like different browsers displaying the same HTML code differently, according to what code libraries they can draw from.

The superficial appearance, voice, size, shape, etc. of nonphysical beings -- as we individually perceive them -- may be generated by some part of our minds. In some cases, maybe by the same part that generates dream imagery.

For example, if I wake up from a nap and see a hypnopompic image of a black spider dangling a couple feet before my face, and the cat (back when she was alive) stares at that spot as well with a worried meow, then I conclude that I'm seeing something actually there, but its appearance may not be literal. It could be an etheric entity of some type whose underlying energy signature, intent, and nature is best approximated to me by a black spider. Even though it may have no relation to actual physical spiders. If someone else in the room viewed the thing, they might have seen a red spider with black stripes and legs longer than what I saw. Different compiling of the etheric code, in their minds. Maybe the cat saw a dark writhing cloud with little sparks in it, which might be closer than my human mind's interpretation.

Here's one my mom had recently:

I saw this creature in my bed room last night/early this morning at around 3 am. It only lasted for a few seconds but long enough for me to observe every detail about this demon. It wasn't looking this cute as I've drawn it, instead it looks demonic. It was floating in the air and about 3 ft long. It looks like a giant worm but with human face and it's tongue was flicking in and out like a lizard and made a clack clack noise. I saw it was next to my tv. I turn the tv on and the light of the tv screen came on and it disappeared right before my eyes. I never forget the look of this creature. What the heck is that!!?

http://montalk.net/creature.jpg

When demons are seen, they tend to have some humanoid features. I find that interesting. A black shadowy cloud about human height. An all-black humanoid without a face except two red or blue eyes. A dark brown matte-textured humanoid figure that squats like a crab. I've never heard of a demon that looked like a coke bottle, banana, or palm tree. Is it because they were once human? Or generated by human energies? Or are closer to us in conscious sophistication versus say, grass or worms, and therefore are mentally interpreted as humanoid?

And yet, other types of entities have been reported that don't share the appearance of demons. A leprechaun-like thing. A glowing humanoid in a robe. Various insects and arachnids. Floating amoeba jelly things. A wobbling eiffel tower framework structure. A writhing ball of spaghetti. I think these images are symbolic estimates of the actual nonphysical patterns behind what's seen, therefore demons will generally be perceived in one general way with limited variation.

I believe aliens are more physical than these entities mentioned above, more sophisticated, and far better long-term strategists. Why is it that reports of demons shows them to be so hasty, opportunistic, vicious, frenzied, personal, nasty, petty, etc. while aliens will abduct a little here, a little there, gradually shape a person for better or worse, and engineer entire civilizations? I think the problem is that there's a middle zone between aliens and demons where some traits are shared. Yet the blending between black and white, and the confusion as to whether a shade of grey is black or white, doesn't mean black is identically white. That's my rebuttal to the Valle school of thought. I discussed some possible differences and overlaps between aliens and demons in my recent post (http://www.theoutpostforum.com/tof/showthread.php?823-Quasi-Alien-Mind-Manglers&p=19561#post19561) at the Quasi-Alien Mind Manglers Thread.

Interesting thought. About them responding to our beliefs, maybe it is because they have taken on a part of us? They are known to feed off of our life force. So maybe they take on our characteristics, our being because you are what you eat. And similar to how a transplant patient can receive new skills of the organ donor, maybe this happens etherically as well. As in fragmented pieces of our psyches/souls possibly being absorbed and incorporated by demons, which might explain why they like to traumatize us and fracture our minds. There is also the phenomena of spiritless humans sampling the psychic energy of the spirited.

Good point. With human energy vampires I noticed two separate ways it's done.

The first way requires only physical proximity and maybe a suggestible, hypnotic, or alpha-brainwave state of mind in the host. You can be sitting next to the vampire, or engaging in idle small talk, and your physical life force starts draining away. The result is physical fatigue like wanting to take a nap, while they in turn get energized and walk away all pumped up. I imagine etheric tendrils plugging into the victim's ports.

The second way seems to require emotional output of some kind, and doesn't require physical proximity, only mental/emotional focus on the vampire. It could be deep devotion to them, or intense burst of anger at them, frustration, or shared prolonged paranoia, or whatever. Emotion is the key here. The result is not necessarily physical tiredness, but a loss of ... volition, creativity, presence of spirit, sharpness of consciousness, originality.

I think these are different types of energy/substances being used, and/or different methods. My point is that the lower 'pure lifeforce' type energy or substance *might* be more generic or universal, like a master key that unlocks all doors, and therefore an entity that consumes it need not become like the host, since it's more raw and universal. Whereas the higher type of energy may carry the unique signature and higher processes of the host along with it, and impart it upon the parasite.

So if some demons are thought-forms generated through the latter mechanism, then they might prefer the corresponding type of energy, and hence would aim to induce similar emotions or states of mind as what gave birth to them. Because otherwise, they could *just* hang around humans and suck up the raw lifeforce energy without further ado; instead they go further and seem bent on sowing suffering, paranoia, hate, fear, perversion, wherever they go. And not always in the original host, but in any other human it encounters. That's how I know it's not just a purely psychological phenomenon, because the same entity can jump to other people.

Fore

02-28-2013, 12:07 PM

I have had a bad resurgence with entities (of almost all, paranormal as far as I can determine).

I didn't do anything to make it happen, except maybe put a theory out there that apparently rubbed some unknown in the wrong way (??).

About 96 hours ago, my little dog (Chiuahua) was having a seizure. Brought him into one of the back rooms in the dark and stayed with him after we gave him some supplement. I started praying while he was going through it, and like always I saw this invisible form co-coalescing around him. I noticed it via ESP.

This time the delay from prayer to appearance was about 1 minute. (what I have figured out is this apparent presence is what people refer to as "The Holy Ghost")

As soon as it formed around his head and it moved away quickly. (I watched the entire thing via ESP) The entire event last maybe 10 to 15 seconds. As the pressure of this spiritual presence moved away the seizure stopped on a dime.

I can do the same with my hand at any time using my former abilities, but it is always interesting to see how skillful this omni-directional presence is at healing.

-----------------------

At about the same time I suddenly felt inexplicably tired shortly thereafter. I have been experimenting passively with the properties of table salt. How mystics appear to use it as some kind of cleaner of ambient energy/influence.

I have used it sporadically and have written down notes on theories of why it may work and what I noticed. After some time, the uptick in paranormal reached a heavy intensity. I started feeling extremely drowsy without a reason. My body was fine and I had slept enough.

I put a bag of salt against one of the area in my body where I vent most of my influence; namely between my left shoulder blame and the left side of my spine. Then on top of my head.

I learned a few interesting things. First the salt itself (common table salt) seems to convert at least a part of my spectrum of influence naturally. The pain in my body seemed to go away in an application of only 1 and half hours.

I noticed something even stranger though, the two areas mentioned above seemed to make the salt move all on it's own. Some kind of PK events were noted but not yet confirmed.

I kept increasing my influence output and decreasing it as it passed through the salt. (psychic energy = influence in my lingo) This seemed to cause the salt to jump and move as I varied my output....despite being perfectly still. Strange types of macro PK. I started to wonder if that particular heavy density influence is required to perform PK events.

I noticed that my output didn't decrease at all, but my energy did indeed seem to clean itself at least in a portion of some of the spectrum that I emit. It left some patterned overtones in my influence that is caused by the presence of salt.

I noticed the paranormal events seemed to spike intensely. Started noticing an unending need to sleep. I slept and kept sleeping and even though my mind wasn't tired my body seemed to beg me to sleep even though I slept plenty.

After 3 days of that and a resurgence of the pain (to a much smaller magnitude) I started to wonder if I had some kind of influence parasite inside me.

The intensity of the pain seemed to correlate with my intent. If I thought negatively on the tasks I had to do, I felt pain. So I stopped thinking negative thoughts and the pain didn't re-accumulate. But the need to sleep seemed to be increasing.

I started to wonder if I was being drained. So I continued to apply salt inside a ziplock bag and though it affected the pain the increasing need to sleep longer and longer hours didn't seem to stop that side effect. It felt like I was being oppressed.

Today in the after-noon I was talking it over with other family members who also sporadically experience the same effects synchronously with me. After analyzing it on their time and as they wrote the notes down. After taking it all together I started to wonder if there was some entity or some kind of presence that I couldn't detect with my psychic abilities?

So after discussing each and every point and assuming that this might be the case of some thing is inside our home that I can no longer sense. I decided that it might be accessing our fields and causing a psychic drain or perhaps it was continually putting us to sleep on purpose. (seems illogical)

--------------

About 8 hours ago I started to speculate on what I did know vs what I didn't know. And I came to the conclusion that if there is an "it" somewhere, it must be using our fields to affect us. I went through in my head as to what kinds of effects I noticed and if there was any hypothesis I could apply with the idea of an invisible presence that was undetectable.

Eventually after talking it over, I came to the conclusion that if I were the entity, I would use my higher-end psychic features to propagate the effects. Otherwise it would have to be exerting itself in every attempt. That alternative theory sounded far fetched.

I then went through in my mind what features I still have some semblance of activity and I realized I was still utilizing my upper abilities from time to time. I recalled how when I turned it "on" all the way, it seemed to function less that okay.

So I stated I would turn it on, as I thought that, I experience an intense surge of sleep. Incredibly intense and the person who was with me and talking to me about it felt the unyielding need to sleep.

--------------------------

So while I kept them awake and all, I turned on my higher features to their highest state. I noticed the ring of intensity that is usually floating a few inches above my head had sunk into my skull. I wondered if that might be causing some mis-function.

So I eased it out and up using the activation routine taught to me by the ET. Took less than 3 minutes since I only turned up that particular segment of my EFM structures. (External Field structures)

I noticed that as I turned up that segment of my influence field and its ring of intensity. I noticed that I could feel the influence coming out and rebounding all throughout the room. It felt nice to proverbially stretch out.

I also noticed the left side of the ring of intensity seemed to raise up slower than the right side.

I started to analyze how it felt and noticed after about 4 minutes the sleepiness went away and was replaced by this "good/pleasant/calm feeling and my higher self was becoming more apparent. I could sense my higher abilities.

I noticed the person with me wasn't falling asleep anymore. Instead they had on their face, a look like they were feeling a form of light euphoria. I have seemed to flood the room with that sensation.

What I noticed though was that part of the ring of intensity as it extended into it's natural (or should I say paranormal) position that it wasn't acting right.

I took a pen from that other persons hand and put it across the crown of my head and slowly edged it up with the point until the ball point touched the right/left side of the ring of intensity.

Not so strangely, I could feel the ball point end touching it outside of my skin with very vivid ESP. After measuring different areas for thickness. I noticed that my left side was unevenly thicker than might right side (which felt normal).

I started drawing the anomaly to get a good sense of shape. The drawing showed I had some kind of abnormality on the left side. A greater part of the ring on the left side of this intensity was abnormally large and mis-shapen. It felt wrong and the left side didn't respond as well as the right side did.

I have been wondering all day if some entity had messed with it and if they are manipulating my field through it. I began to clean it out using the techniques the ET showed me and my outer field and inner field reacted to each attempt.

It is like it had some sort of gunk attached to it.

-------------------

In the past, when I have used it more often, I used to extend it out like I did today, on in the showed when water is pouring down on my head. The water as soon as it come in contact with the ring of intensity it charges the water in a strange way.

Before it rolls off my face and it's the ground the water feels different like as if it has a charge of my pattern inside it. Though unlike normal IFM field inside my body it doesn't seem to lose it's charge when exposed to water.

My guess is that some entity has probably corrupted part of the psychic structure. I don't want to keep turning it on to keep cleaning it. So I have to figure out what is making it dirty in the first place.

If I keep it on, there is a high likelihood that entities will notice the influence pouring out of me....and I'll be back at square one. (Not my plan)

Sorry if the account is sorta disjointed. I have tried to put in as much information as possible into a short as space as possible.

lycaeus

03-07-2013, 06:46 PM

I'm starting to believe that a lot of the demons are etheric creations from our thoughts, intents, visualizations, and emotions. I'm reading Psychic Self Defense by Dion Fortune and wanted to share this segment of the book where she describes how she accidentally created a wolf, whose weight she could feel against her body and odour she could smell. In a half-awake/half-asleep state, she boiled with feelings of revenge for someone and thought of the mythological wolf monster Fenrir. And then it materialized beside her! This was before she was trained in how to create elementals. Other people in the building reported bad dreams with a wolf in them that night. She also suggests that if she had acted on her impulses of revenge, then the wolf would obtain an autonomous existence. But her teacher said it was a part of her and that she must absorb and integrate it to prevent that, which she did, thankfully.

So with all the people in the world generating dark, negative emotional energies and fantasies, it's possible that this is where a lot of the etheric monsters are born. It might also explain why they tend to induce specific feelings in people...probably the feelings that created them, that is what they are, so that is the palatable fuel that nourishes them.

There are good ones too. She also mentions how dying mothers unconsciously create guardian angels for their children.

Here's the excerpt:

The next type of psychic attack which we must consider is that conducted by means of artificial elementals. These are distinguished from thought-forms by the fact that, once formulated by the creative mind of the magician, they possess a distinct and independent life of their own, though strictly conditioned as to nature by the concept of their creator. The life of these creatures is akin to that of an electric battery, it slowly leaks out by means of radiation, and unless recharged periodically, will finally weaken and die out. The whole question of the making, charging, recharging, or destruction of these artificial elementals is an important one in practical occultism.

The artificial elemental is constructed by forming a clear- cut image in the imagination of the creature it is intended to create, ensouling it with something of the corresponding aspect of one's own being, and then invoking into it the appropriate natural force. This method can be used for good as well as evil, and "guardian angels" are formed in this way. It is said that dying women, anxious concerning the welfare of their children, frequently form them unconsciously.

I myself once had an exceedingly nasty experience in which I formulated a were-wolf accidentally. Unpleasant as the incident was, I think it may be just as well to give it publicity, for it shows what may happen when an insufficiently disciplined and purified nature is handling occult forces.

I had received serious injury from someone who, at considerable cost to myself, I had disinterestedly helped, and I was sorely tempted to retaliate. Lying on my bed resting one afternoon, I was brooding over my resentment, and while so brooding, drifted towards the borders of sleep. There came to my mind the thought of casting off all restraints and going berserk. The ancient Nordic myths rose before me, and I thought of Fenris, the Wolf-horror of the North. Immediately I felt a curious drawing-out sensation from my solar plexus, and there materialised beside me on the bed a large wolf. It was a well-materialised ectoplasmic form. Like Z., it was grey and colourless, and like him, it had weight. I could distinctly feel its back pressing against me as it lay beside me on the bed as a large dog might.

I knew nothing about the art of making elementals at that time, but had accidentally stumbled upon the right method - the brooding highly charged with emotion, the invocation of the appropriate natural force, and the condition between sleeping and waking in which the etheric double readily extrudes.

I was horrified at what I had done, and knew I was in a tight corner and that everything depended upon my keeping my head. I had had enough experience of practical occultism to know that the thing I had called into visible manifestation could be controlled by my will provided I did not panic; but that if I lost my nerve and it got the upper hand, I had a Frankenstein monster to cope with.

I stirred slightly, and the creature evidently objected to being disturbed, for it turned its long snout towards me over its shoulder, and snarled, showing its teeth. I had now "got the wind up" properly; but I knew that everything depended on my getting the upper hand and keeping it, and that the best thing I could do was to fight it out now, because the longer the Thing remained in existence, the stronger it would get, and the more difficult to disintegrate. So I drove my elbow into its hairy ectoplasmic ribs and said to it out loud:

"If you can't behave yourself, you will have to go on the floor," and pushed it off the bed.

Down it went, meek as a lamb, and changed from wolf to dog, to my great relief. Then the northern corner of the room appeared to fade away, and the creature went out through the gap.

I was far from happy, however, for I had a feeling that this was not the end of it, and my feeling was confirmed when next morning another member of my household reported that her sleep had been disturbed by dreams of wolves, and she had awakened in the night to see the eyes of a wild animal shining in the darkness in the corner of her room.
Now thoroughly alarmed, I went off to seek advice from one whom I have always looked upon as my teacher, and I was told that I had made this Thing out of my own substance by revengeful thoughts, and that it was really a part of myself extruded, and that I must at all costs recall it and reabsorb it into myself, at the same time forgoing my desire to "settle accounts" with the person who had injured me. Curiously enough, just at this time there came an opportunity most effectually to "settle" with my antagonist.

Fortunately for all concerned, I had enough sense left to see that I was at the dividing of the ways, and if I were not careful would take the first step on to the Left-hand Path. If I availed myself of the opportunity to give practical expression to my resentment, the wolf-form would be born into an independent existence, and there would be the devil to pay, literally as well as metaphorically. I received the distinct impression, and impressions are important things in psychic matters, for they often represent subconscious knowledge and experience, that once the wolf-impulse had found expression in action, the wolf-form would sever the psychic navel-cord that connected it with my solar plexus, and it would be no longer possible for me to absorb it.

The prospect was not a pleasant one. I had to forgo my dearly-loved revenge and allow harm to be done to me without defending myself, and I also had to summon and absorb a wolf-form which, to my psychic consciousness at any rate, looked unpleasantly tangible. Nor was it a situation in which I could either ask for assistance nor expect much sympathy. However, it had to be faced, and I knew that with every hour of the Thing's existence it would be harder to deal with, so I made the resolution to let the opportunity for revenge slip through my fingers, and at first dusk summoned the Creature. It came in through the northern corner of the room again (subsequently I learnt that the north was considered among the ancients as the evil quarter), and presented itself upon the hearthrug in quite a mild and domesticated mood. I obtained an excellent materialisation in the half-light, and could have sworn that a big Alsatian was standing there looking at me. It was tangible, even to the dog-like odour.

From it to me stretched a shadowy line of ectoplasm, one end was attached to my solar plexus, and the other disappeared in the shaggy fur of its belly, but I could not see the actual point of attachment. I began by an effort of the will and imagination to draw the life out of it along this silver cord, as if sucking lemonade up a straw. The wolf- form began to fade, the cord thickened and grew more substantial. A violent emotional upheaval started in myself; I felt the most furious impulses to go berserk and rend and tear anything and anybody that came to hand, like the Malay running amok. I conquered this impulse with an effort, and the upheaval subsided. The wolf-form had now faded into a shapeless grey mist. This too absorbed along the silver cord. The tension relaxed and I found myself bathed in perspiration. That, as far as I know, was the end of the incident.

I had had a sharp lesson, and a highly instructive one. It may not be convincing to other people, owing to the lack of corroborative evidence, but it was exceedingly evidential to me, and I put it on record for what it is worth to those who, having personal knowledge of these things, can see its significance.

It is a curious point that, during the brief twenty-four hours of the Thing's life, the opportunity for an effectual vengeance presented itself.

atmjjc

03-11-2013, 12:27 PM

atmjjc

03-11-2013, 12:48 PM

Exorcism of Demons is Alive and Well in Rome!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vVkbL4xpzuk

embedding was disabled but you can watch on youtube!

atmjjc

03-24-2013, 06:29 AM

From the UFO Digest
http://www.ufodigest.com/article/pope-francis-his-jesuitical-extraterrestrial-%E2%80%9Cfalse-prophet%E2%80%9D-and-political-identities

Pope Francis: His Jesuitical, Extraterrestrial, “False Prophet”, and Political Identities

By Alfred Lambremo

"JESUITA, JESUITA, SED JESUS NON FUIT ITA" Latin Maxim
"Oh Jesuit, Oh Jesuit! But Jesus was not like this!"

Pope Francis: His Jesuitical, Extraterrestrial, “False Prophet”, and Political Identities
by Alfred Lambremont Webre, JD, MEd

VANCOUVER, BC - Already controversial within hours of his nomination to the Papacy, Argentine-born Pope Francis I has now been identified by informed hermeneutics researchers as the possible "Petrus Romanus" or "False Prophet" of the Book of Revelation.

March 13 is a significant date, both in Exopolitics and in the hermeneutical interpretation of Pope Francis !.

March 13, 2013, the date of Pope Francis I nomination, was the 16th anniversary of the Phoenix Light, a massive space craft that overflew Phoenix, AZ. on March 13, 1997. March 13, 1997 is a significant event in the Exopolitical community that follows the Extraterrestrial presence on Earth.

"Ironically, a major trial opened up in Buenos Aires on March 5, 2013 a week prior to Cardinal Bergoglio’s investiture as Pontiff. The ongoing trial in Buenos Aires is: 'to consider the totality of crimes carried out under Operation Condor, a coordinated campaign by various US-backed Latin American dictatorships in the 1970s and 1980s to hunt down, torture and murder tens of thousands of opponents of those regimes.'"
The Jesuit Oath Exposed

"Go ye, then, into all the world and take possession of all lands in the name of the Pope. He who will not accept him as the Vicar of Jesus and his Vice-Regent on earth, let him be accursed and exterminated."

Professor Arthur Noble

International Tribunal into Crimes of Church and State (ITCCS.org) Arrest Warrant for Pope Francis I
A citizen's tribunal of conscience, the International Tribunal into Crimes of Church and State (ITCCS.org) has issued an arrest warrant against Pope Francis I for alleged crimes he committed in Argentina. An ITCCS.org Jury concluded its case on January 30, 2013 for Pope Francis I predeccessor, Joseph Ratzinger (Pope Benedict XVI). "On February 4, 2013 a diplomatic note was issued to the Vatican Secretariat by a European government working with the ITCCS.org Common Law Court, concerning its impending Arrest Warrant against one of the accused, Joseph Ratzinger (aka Pope Benedict). On February 11, 2013 Joseph Ratzinger resigned as Pope," according to the ITCCS Secretariat.

International Arrest Warrant issued against Pope Francis I, Jorge Mario Bergoglio, for Crimes against Humanity and Child Trafficking

Petrus Romanus

Refering to the Prophecy of St. Malachy, one source states: "The Prophecy of the Popes (Latin: Prophetia Sancte Malachiae Archiepiscopi, de Summis Pontificibus) is a series of 112 short, cryptic phrases in Latin which purport to predict the Roman Catholic popes (along with a few antipopes), beginning with Pope Celestine II. The alleged prophecies were first published by Benedictine monk Arnold Wion in 1595. Wion attributes the prophecies to Saint Malachy, a 12th‑century Archbishop of Armagh, Ireland.

"Given the very accurate description of popes up to 1590 and lack of accuracy after that year, historians generally conclude that the alleged prophecies are a fabrication written shortly before they were published. The Roman Catholic Church also dismisses them as forgery.[1][2] The prophecies may have been created in an attempt to suggest that Cardinal Girolamo Simoncelli's bid for the papacy in the second conclave of 1590 was divinely ordained.

"Proponents of the prophecies claim that Pope Benedict XVI corresponded to the pope described in the penultimate prophecy. The list ends with a pope identified as "Peter the Roman", whose pontificate will allegedly bring the destruction of the city of Rome and usher in the beginning of the Apocalypse."

Chris Putnam, co author of the well-regarded hemeneutical book "Petrus Romanus: The Final Pope is Here" writes in Petrus Romanus Arrives on 3/13/2013 at 20:13 Hours! "That’s up to you decide. But the biblical prophecy alone points toward the papacy. Indeed this second beast is predicted to be viewed “like a lamb” and the accolades expressed on 3/13/2013 at 20:13 support that perception. This probably seems mean spirited to some but as protestants we feel well within our rights to assert that all claimants to Vicar “instead ”of Christ as false prophets. However, if the predictions of St. Francis of Assisi and St. Malachy are truly at their culmination, then the second beast, the one from the earth, who is called the “false prophet” (Rev. 16:13; 19:20; 20:10) or Petrus Romanus who will lead the world to worship the dragon [Anti-Christ], has arrived in Pope Francis but I am not a prophet… only time will tell."

atmjjc

03-25-2013, 04:53 AM

The Strange Case of Bill Ramsey

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cmbvDrd-ZVo

atmjjc

04-19-2013, 07:21 AM

Catholicism.org

Category Archives: ANGELS AND DEMONS

Before the creation of the material universe God created the angels, billions of them. All at once they came into existence. One moment they were not, the next moment they were. Imagine that! Imagine being fully cognizant of yourself and your fellow celestial spirits all at once. Awesome, is it not? All of your knowledge of everything around you and your Almighty Creator, one God in Three Persons, was infused at your creation. You were a child of God from the start, gifted with the infused virtues of Faith, Hope, and Charity; and all that you had to do to see God face to face forever was to love Him and obey Him.

The angels have no body; they are pure spirits, unmixed with matter. They have no need of a language for they communicate directly by one intellect engaging another, thought to thought, concept to concept. What tremendous minds they have! They see all the effects directly and immediately in their causes, all the conclusions in the premises. Therefore, they have no need to reason as we do. Philosophers call their intellectual activity “intuition.” They intuit, rather than think. They see the truth of things directly, so it is not possible for an angel to make an erroneous judgment. They do not know everything, of course. They can be ignorant. But they can never be wrong about what they do know.

for more... http://catholicism.org/category/angels-and-demons

atmjjc

04-22-2013, 05:44 AM

Carlos Castaneda -- A Warrior's Perspective

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V2jRODCXRqE

atmjjc

04-30-2013, 08:54 AM

What of sleep paralysis...could all these Demons and Aliens just be part of our neurological make up?

http://vimeo.com/62733518#

whoknows

04-30-2013, 06:18 PM

atmjjc

05-02-2013, 06:54 AM

I know I have experienced sleep paralysis and know how to identify it as such. But then there are things I have experienced that were not anything like sleep paralysis!:nono:

I think one problem is that too many people let fear rule when faced with the unknown or unexplained. I know the first couple of times I woke and couldn't move were frighting but that was in the day when SP had not yet been identified. Though this is just one subjective experience.

Yes, yes Whoknows, you make a very strong point and I agree with your observations concerning your subjective experiences.

Sleep paralysis is not the only sleep disorder that is known to cause hallucinations. I do not like the term sleep disorder which is currently used by doctors and scientists in trying to understand what is going on. IMO if sleep paralysis or any type of sleep problems which has a negative effect on the experiencer where they want to make it stop for whatever reasons then surely it is time they seek out medical practioners who specialize in sleep disorders. There are quite a few medical doctors who are fantastic in this field with sleep labs. It should also be understood that sleep paralysis is just one of many sleep disturbances which can make the experiencer glimpse this unseen space between where this magical realm comes to life into the 3D reality of the mind and consciousness of the experiencer.

Now on the other side of the coin I was involved in occult practices since early childhood and progressed to the higher degrees in the mystical schools but I also do not disregard science nor did I abandon God. The occult and science run somewhat parallel but there are ingrained symbols which take on specific association which thrust both meaning with different symbolic language and with different associations into the truth, two different paths going to the same place where all the unseen forces come to life.

When an a experiencer first starts to experience sleep paralysis and the cognizant mind meets the awakening mind and this awakened mind is not fully integrated into daily routine and the experiencer can’t move than intense fear engulfs the experiencer almost like a panic attack x 10. To experience this is quite alarming. This is what scientists look at but on the other road it is merely the awakening of your astral body trying to escape the bonds of 3D matter.

If this sleep paralysis is ongoing, now taking a different path the experiencer must channel their fear and emotions than the experiencer will feel the vibratory effect on their physical body which they must focus on. At this juncture the experiencer might feel other beings tugging on the astral body while holding the 3D body in place trying to release the astral body or your true self into the etheric world. The experiencer is still attached to their body in some form so it is imperative for the experiencer to have emotions in check or the body will suck the astral back in with a jumbled mind memory of the event will visualize as a panic fearful experience.

If the experiencer can master his emotions while the paralysis begins and is able to go with the flow so to speak, than wondrous magical creatures and adventures awaits them.

lycaeus

05-02-2013, 02:19 PM

That's weird, I replied to this thread a couple posts ago but I guess it didn't go through.

What of sleep paralysis...could all these Demons and Aliens just be part of our neurological make up?
Could, but I doubt it. Sleep paralysis is used to write off genuine encounters with beings they don't want us to understand. Alien abductions and demonic attacks cause sleep paralysis as well just you not being in your body. A normal example of sleep paralysis is when my lovely mother woke me up by banging a pot with a metal spoon repeatedly over my head to get my ass to school. My body woke up for about 15 seconds and it was paralyzed until my energy body came back into it and I could move again.

There is physical evidence for alien abduction experiences and demonic interactions too. My old room mate showed all the signs of gaining a negative spirit attachment. A 'dark being was trying to take over [his] soul through [his] foot'. He woke me up and we found a cut on the bottom of his foot. Robert Bruce says in his experience with 'negs', earthbound spirits often make their way into you through the foot. Reading his book validated for me what I thought happened immediately. He changed from day to night, overnight, he became a different person and it bugged me a lot. I think smoking weed lowered his bodies defenses. I think the reason I didn't seem to get an attachment at the time was the difference in our lifestyles. He would eat very little, maybe a packet of oatmeal and half a bowl of rice a day, I would be pigging out on fruit and vegetable stir frys doing hard weight lifting and biking a lot. Lack of food and exercise weakens the body and some say it makes the energy bodies lose their grip on the physical making it easier to astral travel, which is what he did atm. Food in the system defends psychic attack and exercise grounds the body making it stronger.

Sleep paralysis is not the only sleep disorder that is known to cause hallucinations.
Not sleeping does the trick. I worked insane hours this winter on little sleep. I did a 12 hour then a 48 hour with 3 hours between and near the end I was seeing people who weren't there out of the corner of my eye. But we had to 'get 'er done' lol, crazy workaholics...

Now on the other side of the coin I was involved in occult practices since early childhood and progressed to the higher degrees in the mystical schools but I also do not disregard science nor did I abandon God. The occult and science run somewhat parallel but there are ingrained symbols which take on specific association which thrust both meaning with different symbolic language and with different associations into the truth, two different paths going to the same place where all the unseen forces come to life.

What do you think of my OCD habit I'm killing as fast as possible where I visualize five pointed stars around my body? Fore said that it looks like I've undergone 'entrancement procedures' and it might have something to do with negative spirits, because I mentioned that. I usually tone vowel sounds in my head with each particular point. The habit began suddenly when I was around 7 or 8, I would start tapping the hockey puck on five sides. Maybe it acts as a code of some sort? I don't use the pentagram as a banishing symbol due to my suspicions. I don't like the Christian cross either as much as other symbols for Christ because the cross is used a lot as the symbol of sacrifice in black magic.

When an a experiencer first starts to experience sleep paralysis and the cognizant mind meets the awakening mind and this awakened mind is not fully integrated into daily routine and the experiencer can’t move than intense fear engulfs the experiencer almost like a panic attack x 10. To experience this is quite alarming. This is what scientists look at but on the other road it is merely the awakening of your astral body trying to escape the bonds of 3D matter.

Most if not all my sleep paralysis experiences occur when there is a weird looking being in the room, or when there is a demonic presence in a dream I'm having at the time. I've seen a being with white cloth over his face morphing out of the wall, a demonic being wearing a 'scream mask', a cloaked muscular black-faced demonic being as well as a human wearing black clothing near my bed. As a kid I had a lot of dreams with powerful demons and a few dreams with humans partially shape shifting into reptilians who were chasing me and attacking. When I drift to sleep and start to see monstrous faces appear, then that is a sign there is a negative being around and are the nights where I feel I might have been psychically attacked by a being. I may also wake up with my heart pounding, sweating, gasping for air and feel miserable for a while for no apparent reason, just lack of energy. One night that was probably an abduction I woke up early like I was thrown into my bed trying hard to breathe and couldn't move for a few seconds. Very scary!

If the experiencer can master his emotions while the paralysis begins and is able to go with the flow so to speak, than wondrous magical creatures and adventures awaits them.
When I saw that shadowy muscular guy at the end of my bed, I actually wasn't that scared. Just very pissed off! I tried my hardest to give him the finger but couldn't move until he flew out the window.

I notice that I have more negative paranormal experiences when I am not calm, centred, positive and doing well with life. Researchers say that negative spirits gain entrance to your realm though corresponding vibrations in your being. Robert Bruce talks about core images, which are unhealed traumas in your psyche that negs use to connect with you. I think it's like when you don't process an experience, or repress trauma then there is a sort of leak in your energy body and that attracts negative beings. And if you are burning with positivity then negs will be naturally repulsed by it and go to someone who is more frenzied or hysterical as they make easier food. So working on yourself and doing what you should be doing with your life is the best defense I think for dealing with dark spirituals. Abductions might be harder to stop, but you can lessen their intensity and frequency by following your spiritual path and aligning with divine forces for protection.

whoknows

05-02-2013, 06:39 PM

atmjjc

Wow you said a lot, for me, that is very indicative of just how subjective a world we live in. For instance: “there are ingrained symbols which take on specific association which thrust both meaning with different symbolic language and with different associations”

Perspective is such a wonderful thing to me, and I can honestly say that I find as I get older, there is commonality no matter the differences of interpretations we hang on words as they go through our uniquely personal subjective filters. How could it be otherwise as we have all come from the same place not matter what one may believe of themselves, whether that be “atheist” or “born again” or anything in between. Though all I can ever say about my self is that I am happy with who I am becoming.

I think what, who or what (how can I define) I call “The Progenitor One” put in motion is something that we cannot totally understand at this point, but I personally have found that putting away fear and or any kind of fascism, and, to use a term which I find appropriate open the seventh chakra for a direct link to “The Progenitor One” I gain the ultimate guidance that is most profitable for me!

“Truth” Mmmm I find that as I grow, truth doesn’t go away but does change as those truths I think I have found are continually cycled through my ever changing subjective filter of who I am becoming.

Namaste

atmjjc

05-11-2013, 02:26 AM

Sleep paralysis more frequent among students and psychiatric patients
Published on November 9, 2011 ~ News Medical

What do Moby Dick, the Salem witch trials and alien abductions all have in common? They all circle back to sleep paralysis.

Less than 8 percent of the general population experiences sleep paralysis, but it is more frequent in two groups -- students and psychiatric patients -- according to a new study by psychologists at Penn State and the University of Pennsylvania.

Sleep paralysis is defined as "a discrete period of time during which voluntary muscle movement is inhibited, yet ocular and respiratory movements are intact," the researchers state in the current issue of Sleep Medicine Reviews. Hallucinations may also be present in these transitions to or from sleep.

Alien abductions and incubi and succubi, as well as other demons that attack while people are asleep, are implicated as different cultural interpretations of sleep paralysis. The Salem witch trials are now thought possibly to involve the townspeople experiencing sleep paralysis. And in the 19th-century novel Moby Dick, the main character Ishmael experiences an episode of sleep paralysis in the form of a malevolent presence in the room.

Brian A. Sharpless, clinical assistant professor of psychology and assistant director of the psychological clinic at Penn State, noted that some people who experience these episodes may regularly try to avoid going to sleep because of the unpleasant sensations they experience. But other people enjoy the sensations they feel during sleep paralysis.

"I realized that there were no real sleep paralysis prevalence rates available that were based on large and diverse samples," Sharpless said. "So I combined data from my previous study with 34 other studies in order to determine how common it was in different groups."

He looked at a total of 35 published studies from the past 50 years to find lifetime sleep paralysis rates. These studies surveyed a total of 36,533 people. Overall he found that about one-fifth of these people experienced an episode at least once. Frequency of sleep paralysis ranged from once in a lifetime to every night.

When looking at specific groups, 28 percent of students reported experiencing sleep paralysis, while nearly 32 percent of psychiatric patients reported experiencing at least one episode. People with panic disorder were even more likely to experience sleep paralysis, and almost 35 percent of those surveyed reported experiencing these episodes. Sleep paralysis also appears to be more common in non-Caucasians.

"Sleep paralysis should be assessed more regularly and uniformly in order to determine its impact on individual functioning and better articulate its relation to other psychiatric and medical conditions," said Sharpless.

He looked at a broad range of samples, and papers were included from many different countries.

People experience three basic types of hallucinations during sleep paralysis -- the presence of an intruder, pressure on the chest sometimes accompanied by physical and/or sexual assault experiences and levitation or out-of-body experiences.

Up to this point there has been little research conducted on how to alleviate sleep paralysis or whether or not people experience episodes throughout their lives.

"I want to better understand how sleep paralysis affects people, as opposed to simply knowing that they experience it," said Sharpless. "I want to see how it impacts their lives." Sharpless hopes to look at relationships between sleep paralysis and post-traumatic stress disorder in the future.

Source: Penn State

CasperParks

05-11-2013, 04:27 AM

lycaeus

05-12-2013, 01:24 PM

I use to get that a lot in my teens and into adulthood - mid to late 30s. Not so much anymore, once in a great while.
As a kid i would get it nearly every other night. But staying sober and being a good person helps me sleep a lot better. I also find that releasing my pent up emotions through music and exercise helps a lot with it too.

atmjjc

05-13-2013, 11:56 PM

In my teen years I can recall sleep paralysis about once a month. I was never afraid and actually enjoyed it but what did send fear through my psych was I never knew what plane of existence I was in. They lasted maybe 20 sec to a minute at most. I never hallucinated during an episode but when I caught my bearings I would experience white light with thin black vertical lines. At that point I had no idea who or where I was.

As an infant still in a crib I have vivid recall of astral projection as when I wanted to get some ones attention or when I was unable to get something or view something. I also remember looking at myself floating around through the eyes of the ET which I am attached to. It was sort of a three way visionary thing. It seemed natural at the time and quite humorous watching me as an infant floating around.

atmjjc

05-15-2013, 11:32 PM

The problem with sleep paralysis and alien abduction is hard to differentiate between a real abduction and a neurological sleep pattern. The waters seem to become muddy there in the alien abduction narratives.

To give an example for explanation, a Roper poll (1991) based on a sample of six-thousand Americans and based on this estimate in that poll as many as three-million Americans have had an alien abduction experience or something similar to while they were in their bed or sleeping. These estimates are somewhat comparable to people reporting sleep paralysis or other sleep patterns.

I tend to focus on abductees that are not sleep related for instance the Barney and Betty Hill case where they were abducted around their car. I am not trying to conclude that abductions which happen while sleeping are nothing but an interpretation of the mind but I do tend to believe not all are abductions either. Some bear more weight than others.

atmjjc

05-22-2013, 11:18 PM

Is Pope Francis an exorcist?

VATICAN CITY (AP) — Is Pope Francis an exorcist? The question has bubbled up ever since Francis laid his hands on the head of a young man in a wheelchair after celebrating Sunday Mass in St. Peter's Square. The young man heaved deeply a half-dozen times, shook, then slumped in his wheelchair as Francis prayed over him.

The television station of the Italian bishops' conference reported Monday that it had surveyed exorcists, who agreed there was "no doubt" that Francis either performed an exorcism or a prayer to free the man from the devil.

http://www.usatoday.com/story/news/world/2013/05/21/pope-francis-exorcism/2347197/

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rNmerd1IDmw

atmjjc

05-29-2013, 05:09 AM

Q and A from the site Utopian Views
http://www.utopianviews.com/questions-to-hellish-entities/questions-to-the-demon-beelzebub/

Questions to the demon Beelzebub

I asked the demon Beelzebub these questions, into which he answered himself and through his spirit image

Verses 2.1-2.20 published on 21.2.2012

Verses 1.1-1.40 published on 12.3.2010

1.1
1. Q: Are you one of the seven princes of Hell?
A: I’m not a prince of Hell.
2. Q: Where does this kind of information come from, that you would be?
A: This kind of information is because of writings of the religious people.
3. Q: Are there princes in Hell?
A: There are princes in Hell, but I’m not one of them.

1.2
1. Q: What kind of relationship do you have with Satan?
A: Satan does more secretive work than I do. I’m not Satan’s adversary or his friend.
2. Q: So you aren’t under Satan’s leadership?
A: I’m not under Satan’s leadership.
3. Q: Are there arguments between you?
A: There are sometimes arguments between us, which is because of Satan’s talks to me, that I would be bad at some of my works and for that reason can’t be under him.

1.3
1. Q: What is your relationship with God?
A: God is high in my hierarchy.
2. Q: Are there arguments between you?
A: I don’t have arguments with God, because he believes, that I can as an entity from Hell not believe in his words.
3. Q: So you don’t believe in God’s talks?
A: I don’t believe in God’s talks.

1.4
1. Q: What kind of relationship do you have with Jesus?
A: My relationship with Jesus is quite good. He isn’t my friend though, because he doesn’t like demons, except in their work.
2. Q: Does Jesus often visit Hell and follow your work in there?
A: Jesus visits Hell often.
3. Q: What does he do in there?
A: Jesus follows punishments, because he gains motivation from those in to his own work, when justice has been done to wrongdoers.

1.5
1. Q: How old are you as a demon?
A: I’m quite an old demon. So I have been created by others than humans. It is so long ago, that my accounts have been disordered, but it is more than millions of years ago.
2. Q: How has your time passed for so long time as you have been a demon in Hell?
A: My time has been consumed by assignments, which are endless.

1.6
1. Q: How did you come to be?
A: I came through the birth of demons. One entity was so powerful leader, that from him was a demon made into Hell to lead the activities in his own area.
2. Q: What kind of entity was it, from whom you were created?
A: He resembled an insect, which had intelligent brain functions.
3. Q: Were your matters differently at that time than nowadays in Hell?
A: My matters were different, when there weren’t so developed creatures, who I work with.

1.7
1. Q: What do you like of the name “Lord of the flies”?
A: “Lord of the flies” is a name, which I have been given in many times. It has its origin in my beginning.
2. Q: Where has this name originated from?
A: It has been born from that leader, who led insect like creatures, and from whom I have been created to be.

1.8
1. Q: Have you been frequently asked for advices?
A: I’m not being asked for advices else than by my friends in Hell.
2. Q: What advices do they ask of you?
A: They ask sometimes, that: “How to punish someone who is in Hell?”
3. Q: Can you usually answer their questions?
A: I’m that experienced, that into this kind of questions I know how to answer.

1.9
1. Q: In what kind of area do you live in Hell?
A: I live below Hell’s third highest level. Here is hot and cold and also a sand desert.
2. Q: Why are there these things?
A: Sand desert fullfils Hell’s drearyness and heat and coldness give variation.
3. Q: What kind of creatures are there?
A: Here are my kind of insect like beings and humans, for whom we invent punishments done with our own limbs.

1.10
Q: Why is it that names Beelzebub and Lucifer are connected by Christians together?
A: I have nothing to do with Lucifer, because he is a Light Angel, who doesn’t even visit Hell. Connecting us is because of writings by the religious people.

1.11
Q: What do you think of the scene, where Pharisees blamed Jesus for driving out demons in the name of Beelzebub?
A: This situation is in my knowledge, but I really can’t answer the given questions, because I don’t have much to do with Jesus. I think that Pharisees have invented the whole matter in their own heads.

1.12
1. Q: Does Satan sometimes appear resembling you?
A: Satan never resembles me.
2. Q: Where might this kind of thought have originated from?
A: It might have originated from that demonology researchers want to connect things together, which don’t really connect to each other.

1.13
1. Q: Describe your own outlook?
A: I’m a demon who resembles an insect.
2. Q: Why are you like this?
A: Because I have been created by an insect like being’s actions.

1.14
Q: Have you led a successful rebellion against Satan?
A: I haven’t led a rebellion but this is also an invented story.

1.15
Q: Are you Lucifer’s main lieutenant?
A: I’m in almost no dealing with a Light Angel named Lucifer. So this information isn’t either accurate.

1.16
1. Q: Do you lead the “Order of the Fly”?
A: “Order of the Fly” is under my leadership.
2. Q: What is done in the order?
A: In it are world’s happenings tried to be understood by inner circle information from the happenings.
3. Q: Who does belong into his order?
A: To that belongs all the insect like demons from my area.

1.17
1. Q: Are you a Fallen Angel?
A: I’m a demonic being and not a Fallen Angel.
2. Q: Are there Fallen Angels in Hell?
A: Fallen Angels do almost nothing in Hell, but only demons live in Hell.

1.18
Q: Do you belong to the unholy trinity?
A: I don’t belong to unholy trinity. This is again invented matters of me.

1.19
Q: Do you have something to do with the sin pride?
A: Pride is a reason for demons to give punishments, so it has something to do with me, although it concerns also other demons. Still at times humans are proud towards me because of their own outlook and then I’m allowed to punish them because of their pride.

1.20
Q: Do you have something to do with the sin gluttony?
A: The sin gluttony is for demons a lesser sin than other worse sins. I don’t have specially anything to do with the sin gluttony

1.21
1. Q: Are you a prince of the false gods?
A: I have nothing to do with false gods. They are wrongly functioning entities.
2. Q: Where does this kind of idea about you originate from?
A: This kind of thought originates from demonology researchers invented matters.

1.22
Q: Have you been the target of witch’s prayers?
A: Witches have prayed me, and I give them answers also. But I can’t help them almost at all to advance in real matters. Usually this is also wished by them, so that I tell them about Hell’s secrets.

1.23
1. Q: What kind of things do you do daily?
A: Daily I have to help wrongdoers to become cleaner from their wrongdoings with the help from torture.
2. Q: What kind of humans do you work with mainly?
A: Sort of who have gained only money with their intelligence or other worldly good.
3. Q: What kind of punishment do they receive from this?
A: Punishments vary, but most often I have to do them painful tortures with the help from my helpers.

1.24
1. Q: How is it like to live in Hell?
A: It is difficult to live in Hell, because nothing is looked with goodness but everything is as bad as it can be.
2. Q: How does this come forward?
A: It is terrible in Hell, if one is good minded but still wrongful. Usually humans just start to cry in here, because punishments become the fate of many.
3. Q: Is it as terrible in Hell, than what has been told about it in the world? Is it like endless punishment?
A: It is not so dangerous in Hell, if one is just, but for wrongdoers here is just as terrible action.

1.25
Q: Have you been a high ranking angel?
A: I haven’t been a high ranking angel. Because I have been born as a demon, and who won’t ever become angels.

<continued next post>

atmjjc

05-29-2013, 05:12 AM

1.26
1. Q: Do you cause jealousy and murders into the world?
A: I have nothing else as a purpose than, that humans would be less good, because it is the duty for demons. I might indirectly cause matters in questions into the world.
2. Q: Is your purpose to cause trouble to humans, or why demons want them to be less good?
A: Demons keep up the evil in the world, so that it wouldn’t get out of hands. Some have to be bad, so demons can help them in finding the right path to work off their evil.

1.27
1. Q: What size are you and what do you look like?
A: I’m quite large sized even for a demon. I don’t resemble human almost at all. I’m created by an insect, so my outlook resembles an insect.
2. Q: Which insect do you resemble?
A: I resemble a horsefly.

1.28
1. Q: What kind of humans do you work with?
A: I work with rich humans, because they have done injustice according to my functions.
2. Q: What injustices have they done for example?
A: They have oppressed the poor and behaved selfishly.

1.29
1. Q: Do you have children?
A: I have children also, who have been born from sex with other than human like creatures.
2. Q: With what kind of creatures have you made children?
A: I have made children with insect like creatures.

1.30
1. Q: Are Heaven’s angels your enemies?
A: Heaven’s angels aren’t my enemies.
2. Q: What kind of relationship is there between angels and demons?
A: Demons are more stupid than angels, but we aren’t in much dealings with each other, because angels aren’t welcome into Hell as demons aren’t welcome into Heaven.

1.31
1. Q: Do you have friends? What are they like?
A: I don’t have friends but from demons. It is hard for a demon to make friends with humans, because we are usually bad at them. Heavenly entities can be friends for demons, but demons don’t fit as friends for angels.
2. Q: How are those demons like, who are your friends?
A: They are like me and in the same area. We aren’t under Satan’s rule.

1.32
Q: Are you a male demon?
A: I’m an insect like male demon.

1.33
1. Q: Is Hell’s punishment for unjust humans eternal?
A: Hell’s punishments last only for some time. Eternal punishment is because of, that demons can make punishments feel eternal.
2. Q: So eternal punishment doesn’t last for eternity?
A: Eternal punishments aren’t even made ever. It’s a misunderstanding.

1.34
1. Q: Who is your leader?
A: I’m myself my own leader. I don’t work under anyone’s rule and even I have only students.
2. Q: Do you have free hands to act, or does someone limit your actions?
A: My actions aren’t limited by no one else than God and spirit entities who are higher than him.

1.35
1. Q: Are there wars in Hell?
A: There are organized battles in Hell, but no wars fought because of political reasons.
2. Q: Are there contradictions in Hell between demons?
A: Demons accept each other’s bad action always and forever. There is only bad activity in here.
3. Q: So contradictions aren’t born, because everyone accepts each other?
A: From contradictions one becomes killed in Hell.

1.36
1. Q: Have you visited the world?
A: I have visited the world with the help of my spirit, but not as a physical entity.
2. Q: What for do you visit the world with help of your spirit?
A: I visit the world to collect information and to prepare humans and to make trouble for the living beings.

1.37
1. Q: Are you fully evil or unjust being?
A: I’m fully evil and unjust, but I act as a just punisher.
2. Q: Are all the demons like this?
A: All demons act like this.

1.38
1. Q: Can demons lead humans astray from Hell?
A: Demons can lead humans astray in the world.
2. Q: Through what means do you lead humans astray?
A: Demons lead humans astray with accurate manipulations with the help of telepathy.

1.39
1. Q: How do you stay updated in Hell?
A: Hell lives its own time and pastime has not that much meaning.
2. Q: How do you learn from things that have changed?
A: I receive information from changes by asking higher spirit entities information about things and also by collecting information in Hell.

1.40
1. Q: Are the main religions true?
A: Main religions are based on reality, but they are a bit misled religions.
2. Q: How have they been misled?
A: They have been misled, because humans can’t manage on their greed.

2.1.
Q: What is your real name?
A: My name is a secret. I’m not allowed to tell about my name at all.
Q: What is the meaning of your name, if happens to be so secret?
A: My name is secret, because there is so much secret information about me.

2.2.
Q: Do you have children?
A: I have none at all. They aren’t called children but descendants.
Q: Is the child a wrongful name?
A: Children are always descendants in final situation.

2.3.
Q: Do you have many children in the world?
A: Children in the world are very rare, because I’m not an entity of the world.
Q: What is the situation of your children in the world?
A: They don’t know how to live in the world as well as many others, because they have so much wrongfulness with them.

2.4.
Q: Is all well in Hell?
A: In Hell goes always worse than you can imagine for wrongful entities. This is due to the punishment activity of Hell.

2.5.
Q: What is righteousness in your opinion?
A: Righteousness is, in my opinion, very wrongful activity.
Q: Why is righteousness in your opinion wrongful activity?
A: It is very wrongful, because there isn’t a level of good action.
Q: Could you specify a bit?
A: Wrongfulness in it is such matter, that all aren’t as righteous more wrongful than many others, but all righteous matters are wrongful as well.

2.6.
Q: Is there more difficult in Hell than in the world?
A: In Hell, there is so hellish difficult, because there are so many wrongful entities.
Q: Why are there so wrongful entities in Hell?
A: Hell is full of them, because all wrongful entities have to go to Hell.
Q: Are there only wrongful entities in Hell?
A: In Hell, there aren’t only wrongful entities.

2.7.
Q: What kind of an area is Hell for living?
A: In Hell, one lives as in the world. So we live here in apartment houses, single-family houses and in terraced houses, like one live in the world.
Q: What kind of a living area is it otherwise?
A: This is a very peaceful living area, where we live.

2.8.
Q: What is injustice in your opinion?
A: Injustice is in my opinion activity that includes very wrongful activity
Q: Is there lots of injustice in you?
A: In Beelzebub there isn’t lots of injustice, because he is a very skilled entity.

2.9.
Q: Why is Beelzebub so spooky entity?
A: Beelzebub is so spooky entity.
Q: Why are you held as a spooky entity?
A: Beelzebub is held as a spooky entity, only because he is so spooky entity.

2.10.
Q: Is Beelzebub a real entity or is he an entity that is made up?
A: Beelzebub is a real entity, who only is very wrongful.
Q: Is Beelzebub really also wrongful?
A: Beelzebub isn’t at all more wrongful than others.

2.11.
Q: What kind of clothing do you wear?
A: I wear trousers and shirt a bit less. I don’t have clothing.
Q: Why don’t you have clothing?
A: I don’t have clothing, because it is so wrongful activity.
Q: Do you even have a need for clothing to cover your body?
A: I don’t have clothing, because I’m like a hornet.

2.12.
Q: Are you from your outlook a human looking?
A: I’m not human looking, because I’m a hornet.
Q: Are you so looking more like a hornet than for example a horsefly?
A: I only look like an insect, which you don’t have as inhabitants over there.

2.13.
Q: From what have you come to be?
A: I have come to be from some warrior.
Q: What was the warrior like?
A: He was such, from whom you don’t really know.

2.14.
Q: Is injustice fair ever in your opinion?
A: No it isn’t. Fairness is wrongful. Perfectly wrongful are also these questions.
Q: What is wrongful in these questions?
A: Wrongful in them are all the contents of the questions.

2.15.
Q: Why doesn’t the Creator let you function so freely?
A: This isn’t a real question. I don’t know what you are meaning.
Q: I mean is wrongfulness somehow limited for you?
A: Wrongfulness isn’t limited for me.

2.16.
Q: Why is the Creator so wrongful to all our entities?
A: From the Creator you won’t talk more.
Q: Why isn’t it allowed to talk anything about the Creator?
A: The Creator is so wrongful.
Q: Is this true, that the Creator is very wrongful?
A: The Creator is very wrongful to all our entities; it has been so already beginning from earlier times.

2.17.
Q: Why do you have brown eyes?
A: Beelzebub doesn’t have brown eyes.
Q: What is the color of your eyes?
A: The color of my eyes.
Q: Why can’t you tell the color of your eyes?
A: My eyes are pure white.

2.18.
Q: What is the shoe size of yours?
A: I’m not aware of the shoe size. I don’t myself wear shoes almost at all.
Q: What do you wear on your feet?
A: My feet are very curled; no shoe can fit into those. Like you understood they are a bit odder feet.

2.19.
Q: Who is your enemy?
A: I don’t have enemies. Some imagine me having enemies, but they are wrong.
Q: What do you do as your main activity?
A: I exist as my main activity.

2.20.
Q: In which system do you live in?
A: I live in the system of Hell, where nothing good takes place, but in here one has to act well.
Q: Is that system of Hell very wide in range?
A: There are so many areas in Hell that you won’t really know.

http://www.utopianviews.com/questions-to-hellish-entities/questions-to-the-demon-beelzebub/

atmjjc

06-04-2013, 05:23 PM

I viewed this video and of course it perked my interest. So what you think...Angel, ghost, maybe an alien form another dimension. Maybe just a mirage in the camera due to the smoke and light off the sparklers. I would like to think some supernatural being is watching over the child as a protector like a guardian angel or something similar... That would be a good thing.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pW9ge7_RZxQ

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pW9ge7_RZxQ

lycaeus

06-04-2013, 08:11 PM

It's Mewtwo!

1003

atmjjc

06-09-2013, 11:09 PM

And then there is Father Fortea of Spain... The Exorcist of the 21st Century

http://vimeo.com/39624665

atmjjc

06-22-2013, 04:56 PM

MessageToEagle.com has come out with an interesting article called ‘The Mind Parasites’ which gives an insight into those beings which are referred to as Ultraterrestrials or UT.

http://www.messagetoeagle.com/mindparasites.php?utm_source=feedburner&utm_medium=email&utm_campaign=Feed%3A+Messagetoeaglecom+%28Message+ To+Eagle+-+News%29

The Mind Parasites
21 June, 2013

MessageToEagle.com - What or Who are the Ultraterrestrials?

The term Ultraterrestrials was first introduced by paranormal researcher John A. Keel, author of the The Mothman Prophecies.

Keel believed that aliens, supernatural entities and crypto-zoological creatures of all varieties may represent the different manifestations and guises of some kind of unseen intelligence which have existed in close relation to human beings throughout all time, albeit in a parallel dimension.

At times, and under certain conditions, they can cross over into our reality--and some unique individuals have to ability to sense or perceive them. Keel suggested that the Ultraterrestrials were somehow able to manipulate the human mind, alter our belief systems, and appear to us in forms that fit our contemporary beliefs, e.g. angels, demons, jinn, faeries, spirit guides, or aliens from another planet.

The Ultraterrestrials are natural mimics who appear again and again throughout history, borrowing disguises from our collective unconscious, twisting people in bizarre and absurd ways.

“I had a vision of the group soul of humanity as a perfectly circular pool of intense living light.

All around the rim of the milky pool were a complex variety of sexual rites, a metaphor for all social interaction. Translucent Hindu deities swooped over the group taking the excessive energy of the shimmering pool and passing through the group as ecstasy and pain. I saw that the reason we were all brought together was to provide a psychic energy feast for the Gods and Goddesses. I saw my heart as the axis of karmic, earthly, and universal energies, transected by and uniting the polarities of male/female, birth/death, good/evil, and love/hate. To maintain a balance of forces we all fed both Deities and Demons.”

This visionary experience eventually became the masterpiece: Demons and Deities Drinking from the Milky Pool.

Notable researchers such as J. Allen Hyneck and Jacques Vallee have come to much the same conclusion.

to continue reading http://www.messagetoeagle.com/mindparasites.php?utm_source=feedburner&utm_medium=email&utm_campaign=Feed%3A+Messagetoeaglecom+%28Message+ To+Eagle+-+News%29

atmjjc

06-28-2013, 09:18 PM

I remember many years ago talking to a Muslim associate professor of Sociology at a major university in California who immigrated to this country from Africa. My interests at the time were culture and religion where East meets West and the outcome of the clashing of religion and culture. This was before the internet became popular.

You may be thinking on why I bring this up. I bring this up for this reason of the YouTube video that I present here in this thread. Our discussion focused on cultural beliefs in society tends to merge as assimilation occurs within the dominant or controlling cultural society.

From the Western point of view one will probably focus on the living conditions as the root of their beliefs but one has to realize, especially those of us that are privileged from the West that most of the world lives like this as viewed from the perspective of this video. We humans of the western form of thinking and living are truly blessed but don’t realize how blessed we are.

If you watch this video closely you will begin to understand the clashing of religion and culture which forms our belief system within our cultures as it evolves from its original meaning or roots.

You need to look no further than this forum on some threads on how thinking has evolved from “The devil made him do it” to “ET made him do it” the thinking is the same just different character roles sort of like the video.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=Ya8PNxuhDS8#at=483

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=Ya8PNxuhDS8#at=483

atmjjc

07-10-2013, 11:26 AM

CasperParks

07-10-2013, 10:30 PM

Let us look at the 3D element of ET for the moment and what two great minds of this time seem to think with a drawing together of their thoughts.

What seems to be of absence from this compilation in the video is the evidence ET most likely is of an inter-dimensional sort of intelligence.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XWzPmK8KdL0

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XWzPmK8KdL0

Michio Kaku is interesting to listen too. Agree or disagree with his theories, he is well spoken and respected. When Disclosure comes, he will likely be on almost every media network.

Fore

07-20-2013, 12:48 AM

http://www.putlocker.com/file/5BE8C319CA04FA9A#

Paranormal Witness: The Hospital Huantings

I have seen this kind of entity before. The different interpretations of the entity from different people are interesting. In that they don't seem to have a real grasp on what they are looking at.

They appear to think it is an ultimate "Angel of Death" or whatever. When from my perspective it is a mild demonic presence that is just scavenging/scoping out the area for new folks to take with it. From reading the minds of the demons I have noticed they have a common reference a space between themselves that is like a cavity hideaway.

--------------

Let me explain the best I can,

From what I understood from repeatedly skulking around inside their heads (by forcibly mind reading their thoughts and memories) for many years, they have two options for a place to stay.

They can opt to do what the majority of very low level Demonic helpers do and occupy somewhere quiet, inactive, and dark (absent from light and wind [circulation]). They usually pick the top corner of a room, the bottom corner of a room, a closet, beneath the floor (rarer) or above the inner roof (common) and they dwell there.

They then discharge ample rancid influence from inside them as they get comfortable. As they are (Low Level) Demons they need to modify an ambient space so that the natural (healthy) background influence doesn't keep burning/dissolving them away. The Earthly environment, when normalized properly makes it very uncomfortable for them. Like walking through vapor of acid according to them.

The tidal forces of a normalized environment is very bad for their health. So by squatting in a secluded area and releasing their personal [rancid] influence into the environment, that private space of theirs can become un-normalized. Once the secluded spot is fully engulfed and saturated in their own personal [rancid] influence, they can stay without as great a discomfort.

Their own influence type is not caustic to them and will not gradually dissolve their cohesive presence.

======

In order to avoid direct contact with the normalized (healthy) ambient influence environment outside a house, they utilize ghosts to do collection activities for them.

Fore

07-20-2013, 01:23 AM

When a ghost is fresh out of the body, it is approached by these (Low Level, keep that in mind) Demonic presence and are solicited.

The ghost (according to Demons minds and memories) are then offered something totally false. Usually anything from "relieving them of their pain" to promises to grant the ghost a chance to relive a memory or a fantasy.

Of course, as I have also talked to both ghosts and (forcibly extracted information from) phantoms, the truth behind the offer is never what it seems.

According to everything I collected on these, the ghost is offered something it wants. In return, the Demon gives the ordinary ghost influence to sustain it. Not healthy influence, but rancid influence. That slowly turns the ordinary ghost into a "Phantom".

The ghost is also given knowledge on how to perform super natural tricks. The tricks allow it to do everything from mimic other personalities to putting imagery and thoughts into some living individuals mind. A wide range of tricks to assist in the collection of living influence from living entities (like you or me).

With each injection of rancid influence, the ghost slowly goes crazy. Part of the process is luring the ghost at times into a personal hideaway that (low level and medium level) Demons crack open. A small pocket void is created and the Demons and their ghosts (and other phantoms stay inside it) as it gives the ghost "the reward".

This hideaway is the second option that Demons have when they can't find a suitable place to stay isolated from the environment.

Inside this makeshift pocket void, the Demons take that ghost and start feeding fake imagery and illusory experiences into the ghosts mental and emotional experience. Like a spiritual narcotic experience, the ghosts only refuge is there. They can't have the living experience anymore so they stay close to the Demon.

Over time, anywhere from years to decades, the ghost absorbs the rancid influence into it's system and become a phantom. Totally insane for lack of a better word. A tortured existence that devolves from there.

From there, they become the phantoms that "go out" and seek to drain living individuals for the Demons.

==============

They take in living influence, leave behind a stain of the Demons own influence in the victim, then return to the Demon and expel as much living influence as they have inside them.

That is why the Demons are almost always usually the potent one compared to the phantoms or the lowly ghosts.

-----------------

People who die and don't "go anywhere" simply remain bodyless. As the hours and days pass the ghost eventually figure out quickly that they need to absorb influence from living individuals to remain conscious and aware or they begin to dissolve and lose awareness for hours and days.

The oldest phantoms and ghosts I have noted in my time of observation was about 80 years. Some phantoms might be older than even this but I am unsure because they have "identity problems" due to their perpetual [torturous] circumstances.

================

Demons and phantoms fear something that is commonly referred to as "the void".

This seems to be a place that is so bad that mentioning it by name or reference appear to make them often feel fear, like as if you are talking about some kind of "hell".

"The void" appears to be some alternate spiritual reality that is made of intense suffering. Far more intense than anything they appear to endure on this side of reality. This void, for whatever reason, seems to be somewhere they do not want to go.

From what I have been able to piece together over the years, "the void" appears to be some kind of spiritual prison, where bad offenders are sent and are trapped. The Demons have often described intelligence far above them that appear to remain there.

From that I can surmise that most brutal encounters people can come up with are almost always with mild Demons or small time Demons. The worst entities are unable to enter into this reality (thank God for that!).

=================

From watching popular programming on TV and figuring out the missing puzzle pieces. It appears that "the void" is probably where the majority of these condemned entities are holed up. It appears that occultist can create a bridge into that void and have such entities come over into this reality. At least that is what I understand so far.

So behind every satanist is usually a low end Demon who is probably trying to get some goof ball human beings to create a bridge of acknowledgement for such higher level entities to show up.

The living goof balls that are satanist are probably just dummies for life that are as duped as any ghost encountering a demon. (then again not all ghosts go with a demon as I can attest to there being ghosts that are pretty afraid of Demons)

-------------------

Anyway, these goof ball cultists appear to create a temporary rift/bridge and allow one of these escapees to make their way here. Then these are more intense than your average entity.

Which is what I think is happening in that show I linked above. Simply some small fry Demon going about looking for some fresh ghosts. (or scaring the living as it were)

There was nothing in the show that indicates any high level activity you might expect from a more intelligent Demon.

So I kinda laughed at the bit where people call those small fry some kind of "Angel of Death". Surely they have little idea of what is out there even on the Earth these days.

Fore

07-20-2013, 01:29 AM

Post note: Keep in mind that Demons require "acknowledgement" and "permission" to affect someone.

As you will note the technician in the video, as soon as she comes close to touching the plate of surgical instruments the plate stops shaking because her protection probably extends around it. If she were some cultist who willfully beckoned a demon in some way, there the plate would not stop shaking and lots more than just that would probably take place. (many variables present)

The only other circumstance where they can enter into someones life is if the person in some way gives up their spiritual protection or does something which damages their right to protection.

So if you ever find yourself staring at your own body shortly after death, you probably should have done something different in life....

neverwas

07-20-2013, 01:46 AM

thank you Fore, all of this does seem to fit into place from the little bits and pieces I know of

Fore

07-20-2013, 01:54 AM

thank you Fore, all of this does seem to fit into place from the little bits and pieces I know ofOh and the thing with the psychiatrist who had the entity pass through him or into his chest and his chest ceased up in pain. I have also encountered that particular situation more times than I can count from vengeful entities of all types who I crossed words with who just reach in and grab you from the inside.

It hurts like hell.

But no, no "Angel of Death" or anything dramatic like that.

Just an ordinary thing some entities can do when they are ticked off.

(Like after reading their minds and memories forcibly, that sure does give them a good enough reason to hurt you)

Doc

07-20-2013, 06:05 AM

Oh and the thing with the psychiatrist who had the entity pass through him or into his chest and his chest ceased up in pain. I have also encountered that particular situation more times than I can count from vengeful entities of all types who I crossed words with who just reach in and grab you from the inside.

It hurts like hell.

But no, no "Angel of Death" or anything dramatic like that.

Just an ordinary thing some entities can do when they are ticked off.

(Like after reading their minds and memories forcibly, that sure does give them a good enough reason to hurt you)

I saw that episode and thought it was interesting and remarkable for the number of experiences there. I've watched maybe six of those now and I'm sure there is some percentage of hype. Can you make an estimate of the ratio of fact to hype in this series?

Fore

07-20-2013, 07:38 AM

http://www.tvmuse.eu/tv-shows/Paranormal-Witness_27123/

There are some episodes that they air that (as far as I know) have very little basis in reality, or that the witnesses make up an explanation for an entities activity that is in stark contrast with known reality. (As I have known it and or actually encountered it)

Otherwise, the ratio is pretty good. There is some dramatic hype, but otherwise it is (episode wise) about 70% to 80% real and about 20% to 30% hype of fiction on the side of the interpretation of the story or the witnesses interpretations of the events.

I can sometimes tell they sometimes re-rendered events to simplify a story to make it fit better with the production side.

For example, the episode Season 1 episode 6 shows a good rendition of what a higher level malevolent entity can do while it skips through many steps to possess someone.

Lots of dramatics but generally consistent with actual reality of that class of entity. (a pretty rare event at that in my view)

---------------

Season 2 episode 12 is an episode where the producers are pretty blatant in simplifying the story as there are elements mentioned at each step that shows alot of things are being left out.

---------------

Season 2 episodes 3 and 4 are consistent the after effects of folks who bridge the gaps between the reality where these entities reside and over here. Though these are much milder cases.

--------------

Season 3 episode 3 shows the advantages that "weaker entities" have when they are stuck in a confined area and wander about for decades at a time. As well as what it feels like (towards the end) when one of the H.O.E. intervened to lead the searcher to the location of the young child.

Nothing that abnormal in that episode.

Season 3 episode 5 shows how plenty of something not being said in the course of the story line. Probably some underlying issue that is not being relayed to the production staff when rendering the story. Otherwise, the story is consistent with an entity brought forth with a bridge and the pattern of behavior is normal considering that.

The entity is the type that (like I described in a previous post) dwells beneath or above. Focusing in on the growing girls likely because they give off more influence than the parents. The beliefs espoused by the teenage daughters is a telling contrast to what the producers of the show depicted. Which indicated to me that they may have grown up in a particular belief system but it doesn't necessarily follow that they actually believed in it.

The parents sustained barrage is typical of one of two things, when they have pending business through family ties or secrets they didn't reveal to the production team, or when in fact they really are "abnormally" aligned with the higher powers that be.

Considering nothing helped them out in the end and the severity of the attacks described, I am guessing there was a family secret they didn't share with the production team.

--------------------

Demonic types only go after the vulnerable, the "wanted" and those who have previous business with them. Everyone else I was told numerous times was easy pickings according to what they always used to say about that topic. Alot of people are easy according to them. They only attack "in earnest" those that give off that invisible brightness, the brightness that means they have had contact relations with those like the H.O.E. and where they come from.

The smarter Demons go after infrastructure and wider culture. From reading the minds of these rancid Demons I have gleaned that they want organized influence (mental, not influence the substance) over themes in human culture. While the dumber ones support them or simply go about doing collection activities. The ones that stay away from the exposure of Earths natural environment issue commands that the smarter ones then enact and the dumber ones assist.

The game plan from what I could generally grab the gist of it, was basically to intoxicate a wider culture with their themes memes and belief. The general aim was corrupting people to the point that they are no longer offered any protection "from above".

The dumber ones roles are to bend over when the malevolent higher intelligences show up and take their collection and stash of influence. Whether the dumber ones want to give it up or not, they will.

It's nothing like that of the ET, but they can apparently manage.

--------------

Anyway,

Season 3 episode 6 shows a typical type 4 possibly 5 walking about looking for some victims to encounter. A hospital is a mighty good place...considering.

Nothing particularly abnormal though most of the witnesses seemed to think they were dealing with an "Angel of Death" rather than a typical grunt doing the rounds. Nothing very surprising throughout most of the episode. The only information disclosed are the circumstances of it's arrival in that particular area.

It is possible that the being got there on it's own, though that sounds implausible.

The H.O.E. posing as a familiar face towards the end of the episode is again a typical standard for the H.O.E. (Higher Order Entities/ Angels). The Demonic presence was obviously going after someone it was not supposed to lay "hands" on. So as always, the invisible hands are there to curb the appeal of that particular victim. On to the next one.

The only circumstances where these peoples actually saw something visually or auditorily is likely because said presences where near enough for a certain amount of time to activate their psychic features. Like the woman as she first encounters the malevolent entity when trying to repair a hospital computer. Then running away from it and witnessing the ghost standing next to it's organic body.

Again with the hospice lady who was confined in the room with the entity as it skulked around the dying man.

===========================

There are worse things than even these types, that much is for sure.

Doc

07-20-2013, 04:02 PM

Thank you! That is much more than I hoped for when I asked.

I'm pleased that our perceptions are much the same about these stories although your knowledge is obviously far more than mine. I suspected that there were family secrets in a couple of them that either they didn't share or the producers left out for reasons not stated. I also noticed family members who disappeared from the narrative about 1/3 of the way through the story. This was often the father in the family but sometimes a troubled or sick kid. Later they might make reference to a divorce or a hospital stay...but not always.

In this series and the one about the college encounters I got the impression in one or two of the stories that although real events did happen, a lot of the narrative was about the witnesses scaring himself/herself over more normal events. (That happened to me when I thought my house was being singled out to be vandalized. I got paranoid and began interpreting normal events as related.) I am surprised at how brave and persistent some of the witnesses were. In some of those stories I would not have stayed around anywhere near as long as they had.

lycaeus

07-20-2013, 11:44 PM

This is a very good thread. Understanding the dynamics of unseen influences from demons would be revolutionary if enough people were aware of it.

Fore I just read this section from the book 'Psychic Self Defense' by Robert Bruce and was wondering what you think of it (emphasis mine):

"Neg-affected people are rewarded for obedience and punished for disobedience to Neg urges. Reward often entails endorphin releases, adrenaline rushes, heightened arousal, and feelings of comfort and well-being. Punishment can include loss of control of bodily functions, loss of libido, and pain and disability.
Neg-pressured addicts are rewarded with endorphin surges and feelings of well-being. The psychological pressures exerted by Negs are far stronger than those caused by chemical addiction alone."

Can demons really play you like a fiddle like that? He makes it seem as if they can just flick on your emotions and alter your body's chemistry like flicking a switch. I'm guessing the power the demon has over you is relative to the permission you've given it to influence you.

I'm also wondering if demons attach to people to enjoy the pleasures of the living (us) from which normally they're barred entry. Or is it just strictly energy feeding? My guess is the spirits that want to enjoy earth's pleasures are the ghosts who aren't ready to go on. But I guess they could turn into a demon too.

Fore

07-21-2013, 12:01 AM

I got paranoid and began interpreting normal events as related.) I am surprised at how brave and persistent some of the witnesses were. In some of those stories I would not have stayed around anywhere near as long as they had.I have dwelled on that internally as I look back through my life and wonder why certain things didn't change despite the level of activity.

For me (and I suspect the witnesses as well) it wasn't bravery. It was likely paralyzing complacency and financial restrictions.

I have long noted that when something happens, and you are fully cognizant of the matter at hand, you try to shake it off and pretend something didn't happen or stumble through it hoping it won't happen again. You learn to tolerate it because in your own head there is a sort of logical or reasoning that I did that is (when objectively seen) stupefying.

If you encounter an entity like that in the episode with the hospital (and I did) then you feel scared, you react, and then when it is gone you experience high tension. Then as time passes (days or even just weeks) you try to put it at the back of your mind and not think about it. Even though it clearly poses a hazard to your own health and others.

You weigh moving out and then come to grips with your own (irrational) unhealthy skepticism where you convince yourself that what happened didn't actually happen. That what you experienced is tolerable. It is ridiculous to "move" simply because the presence visited you once. So you stay. You build up a toleration for events until it becomes absolutely unavoidable.

===================

In my case though, since I had the ET and the spiritual presences in the same room and on top of that...had gained a similar psychic profile and capacities as the ET did. I had a unique circumstance of intensity and variety.

Unlike a normal person I could tap into their disincarnate minds and simply read through their thoughts and memories even when they didn't want me to look into them. I also had active psychic abilities and that attracted many types in swarms. If it wasn't my profile they were attracted by then it was the ET who were around most of the time in the same room.

These three things worked against me (in hindsight) and made the intensity that much more severe, diverse and frequent. Every few hours rather than every few weeks or months.

Unlike a normal circumstance, the whole experience was (unwillfully) interactive. I knew they were there, they knew I knew, and they wanted to control something like me.

Ghosts wanted someone who could contact someone for them. With phone numbers, names etc. If they were fresh, they were about the same as the average person standing next to you in the street. If they were not so fresh (decades old), they were more talkative about different topics rather than immediate contact. Someone to talk to and stay around was about the highlight of their life. I also noticed them talking to one another.

----------------------

The Phantoms were pretty much all threats. Nothing particular useful other than forcibly keeping tabs on their mind to figure out what their next retarded attempt would be and trying to counter it as it was executed.

The more severely traumatized phantoms are crazy with often some form of multiple personality disorder. Reading their mind beyond a cursory glance is pretty hard. I don't think most of them even remember much about who they are anymore. They prefer to present themselves as something they are not and the dead give away is their rancid aura which most of them can't hide.

Most of the things you'd learn from them is about what they are doing to try to harm you through forcing circumstances into a mess and what they are out and about doing. Intelligent enough to lie, misrepresent themselves, and seek personal entertainment while draining and collecting influence. A dime a dozen.

The only things that frustrates them more is someone who can read their non-living thoughts. They are usually pretty bad at shielding their own mind.

---------------------

Demons are either human level intelligence (dumb) or above human level intelligence (smart and dangerous). The most often thing they will do is coercion and threats.

In my case, they wanted cooperation which I never gave them. They want people with talents like mine and as a collection source. More than anything they want to posses "control" over a living body and that has advanced psychic capabilities and can sustain their presence for a longer period of time.

You'll see in some cases that people get possessed/inhabited that they output too little influence or in short [non-continuous] bursts so the entity has to do the possession on a lower level of awareness or resort to a timeshare sort of deal from the cases I have seen.

From what their memories and thoughts revealed the Demons have a hard time with a simple equation in this problem. They expend massive amount of influence (if they are the lower end type) each time they exert influence control over a victim. So they run out of spiritual influence and have to recharge between attempts.

(Problem 1: Sustainability)

Their own influence damages the organic body over time. As well as tires them out. Some of the Demons have figured out that if they use a lower order manipulation of a possessed body, then they are able to in effect [indirectly] control the consciousness that controls the body directly.

This is a higher efficiency technique where the target is the conscious side of an individual and not the [direct] sustained control over all features of the body. Less effort is allegedly expended by them. Though I have never seen a full on possession in my direct presence so it is hard to verify.

(Problem 2: is Usability)

A talent that many Demons express in the confines of their mind is that they have the ability to utilize their own inherent psychic features whether inside a body or outside it. The problem is that they often have a limited range of usability. Not all demons are as talented as popular media depicts. (surprisingly)

When I went through many of their internals from the onset and over the years, I quickly realized they consider a psychic a higher value target than an ordinary human being. They want the extended psychic talents of the body they choose to augment their own.

So it explains why they wanted me badly. They prefer someone who is being experimented on and developing a wide array of psychic talents that they can utilize when they try to merge into a living body. There are some remaining questions I was never able to extract from the mindset of Demons as to whether there are any other advantage like spiritual circulation.

I wondered if the influence circulation that people like me have around our body solve any of the problems they show in their memories with a possessed body wearing out quickly.

----------------------

Intelligent Demons (the most dangerous kind) are the ones that are pretty dangerous. They want indirect control of human hosts. They want a multitude of willing [living] hosts under their indirect control. The few scans I have accomplished on these rather scary beings only really revealed that they want a basic scenario.

Whatever decision they make, they want it promptly executed in the living world. That is about the whole gist of it. They mostly take orders from some loosely described higher (more malevolent) intelligence than even them.

They "say" (and probably can if your read their mind) they can give you most things you'd like through their living hosts connections. You want money?

They have (I know, hard to believe) a private mental rollodex of individuals whom they are apparently affiliate with. As best as I understand, they go to the chosen individual who can best fulfill the terms (such as lets say I want 1000$). That request is then fulfilled through a previously visited individual who they have in their pocket. They are instructed that said Demon wants 1000$ deposited in a certain manner and method.

The living individual does what the Demon instructs and then you have what you wanted. (in theory, never seen it executed, but I wouldn't doubt they actually can since their internals reveal a memory block of such being true)

Now that I think about it, this might be the reason why Demons (higher level ones at least) are popularized as doing "contracts" with living individuals. It never crossed my mind that there may be truth to that.

---

Anyway, whatever,

Point is, these higher level Demons have a resource network and add to their network of living hosts over time. They don't sleep so they have plenty of time.

They only give, allegedly, so that they can receive more than they trade with. In other words if 1000$ or 10,000$ means you are willing to throw your decision in favor as the Demon wants it, on some specific policy at any level, then that is what they do. In the end it is about the more intelligent demons wielding influence over a world they can't directly touch (in the organic sense). They carry out orders from some unseen higher malevolent presence.

Even if it sounds funny, that is what they do. That is why they are very dangerous. Unlike lower end (usually dumber) who's minds reveal only idle promises.

So word to the wise, never ever, be tempted. (Gladfully, God willing, I never was.)

montalk

07-21-2013, 12:46 AM

A friend of my mom has a son who, when he was five and six years old, talked a lot about his three imaginary "friends." He lived with his grandmother, and for a period of time she'd find him missing from his room around 2-3AM.

So she would go downstairs to look for him and find the basement door open, with babbling and giggling coming from the bottom. There she finds him in the pitch black basement just talking to the air. He must have been down there in total darkness for the past hour.

He said he was playing with his friends, and that at sunrise they would float up and sleep near the ceiling rafters of the basement, nestling themselves horizontally between the wooden cross beams. Then they'd come out at night and beckon him to the basement.

Anyway, I was reminded of this anecdote when Fore explained entities carving out a space.

Doc

07-21-2013, 12:54 AM

I've never been tempted and I wouldn't go for it if I was. When I was a lot younger? Who knows?

Doc

07-21-2013, 01:02 AM

lycaeus

07-21-2013, 01:17 AM

He said he was playing with his friends, and that at sunrise they would float up and sleep near the ceiling rafters of the basement, nestling themselves horizontally between the wooden cross beams

There's another reason why I think we should build round, domed houses instead of square ones. They'd have less dark corners to hide. According to Robert Bruce, Neg attacks rarely occur in bright sunlight.

CasperParks

07-21-2013, 01:56 AM

Fore

07-21-2013, 03:33 AM

There's another reason why I think we should build round, domed houses instead of square ones. They'd have less dark corners to hide. According to Robert Bruce, Neg attacks rarely occur in bright sunlight.Homes are unnatural structures from what the Advisor taught me about how influence normalizes.

When we build houses and certain kinds of structures, the normalizing effect of ambient influence charges and discharges is disrupted. It creates a pocket area where these types of beings can hang out. A dome would probably not help.

The same is true for cities. If you could see what a city is like at an influence level vs what the country side is like, you'll notice a stark difference in the normalizing effects.

Demons have been around for a long time, even with the absence of such buildings and structures they still have their own methods to get around such obstacles. Anyway, just some food for thought.

@ Montalk

Not surprised. Did the son ever indicate what he "sees" when he played with these entities?

The entities I knew, Demon/Phantoms tended to choose the general anthropic shape of a man. Some of the phantoms like to put on the imagery of a clothed figure.

Though the Demon I knew usually just represented themselves as a cloud of rancid influence (lower end Demon) and or a core body shape surrounded by jets of negative influence surrounding and extending from the main body like a moving miasma. The Demons rarely tried to hide their true identity and mostly chose (in my case) to simply alter the perceived voice phenomena occurring within my mind.

I just recalled how I used to often comment to them how they were so shoddy with their persona emulation techniques and that their exchanges [specifically the pitch] was sometimes slightly off in their presentation. Not to mention that their ~telepathy~ is/was usually of pretty poor quality compared to that of an ET. (I had/have highly refined ESP sense...so I often noticed the tiny details [and imperfections] due to the requirements of various experiments [attention to details] alongside the ET)

Or pointed out that their voice intricacies were imperfect as a recreation. (more of a valid [scathing] criticism than anything else)

You'd think after being alive for God knows how many years, they would have at least have perfected a few things in their time.

Even a Grey does a [comparatively] good job at emulating a human persona and speech compared to your average Demon.

Fore

07-21-2013, 03:46 AM

@ Montalk

By the way, if you tap into their non-living mind like the Grey or other ET tap into a regular human beings mind, you can insert directives into their own dodgy psychic system to release their influence outside of their control.

The trick is to take control of a part of them and sustain control over it. Requires quite a bit of effort to keep sustaining it.

Just like the Greys techniques apply to living beings, you can make even a Demon "cease up" as you contend with them for control over their own self and subsequent psychic structures.

------------------

I used to do that to them when they would paralyze me in bed and held me there for a moment or two.

I have held them in place for hours and tried to bleed them of their influence but they have alot stored up. Longer than my concentration can keep it up. (All IFM based techniques)

I never used EFM techniques as it would probably have been easier if I had known how back then.

------------------

Anyway, as you can guess as soon as fatigue sets in and they can move, they would usually show me how happy they were for that experience. (no remorse on my end though about it)

P.S. Their rancid influence flows out all over the place. Leaves the room with "bad feelings" all over the place. I eventually realized that having their influence covering an area was not a good idea.

Fore

07-21-2013, 11:31 AM

http://www.free-tv-video-online.me/player/putlocker.php?id=0EABEA20942CD2B6

A story that was a bit cheesy (on the production side) but reminds me of my own story. Especially the words she spoke at around 36mins to 37mins brought back alot of bad memories for me.

At 36mins, she doesn't sleep for the entire night considering what just tried to attack here/approach her. I recall this happening quite a few more times than I would like to remember.

As well as the whole thing of the family sometimes sleeping together (though I have to admit that son was pretty dorky for a teenager). I recall when I was small that I we (my family brothers and sisters) would sometimes do that on especially spooky events.

It's hard to imagine that looking back on all of it, that we actually endured that much, for that long. (mostly my fault by the way)

------------------

At 37 mins she utters a phrase that might sound stupid in front of ordinary folks, but quite the "inside experience" it takes to be so scared of the entities that you fear even talking about where you are going for fear they will hear you or read a paper your holding in your hand.

It takes me back. I recall during my growing up on how many trips with these folks it took for me to become aware that they could literally read the papers in my hand even before I did or overheard all the conversations we had between each other in my family to know enough to go about their mischief.

In my family we have/had a bad habit of often iterating what we were going to do to each other by voice or writing it down with an innocent purpose.

Only to later discover that there are invisible observers that can read and listen in on everything. The only way to get around it was to say things once, quickly and quietly (at times). Never writing things down and never over discussing it (in front of those).

It threw off at least 70% of them most of the time. The other 30% could actually listen in on your inner thoughts and could gather the information that way.

We (inside my family) grew a habit of discouraging "unnecessary talk" about plans to go anywhere or do anything. If it sounds paranoid, you have to understand that by the 100th time, you figure it out and get a bit smarter, or you die trying.

------------------

The last bit of the episode where the woman goes on a desperate rampage to take back her home reminds me of my brief encounter, much like she describes when the H.O.E. finally intervened.

Until that point she was basically unprotected. She is lucky the Demons didn't break her neck in front of her son (assuming they were even allowed to do that).

-----------------

I do not believe the "Angel" she saw at the beginning was any angel. I highly doubt it. (They are white, but they have no wings) Probably an entity playing the illusory roles.

-----------------

The final intervention where she finally got an intervening response and finally saw the brightness from above is legit in my view as that is the same as what happened in my own case.

The "brightness" is what the Angels view of the "Presence of God" every day on their rounds and work. Its funny because after being reminded of it, I looked up late at night tonight; up at the sky right now and I don't sense or even see the brightness like I did on that day. I know it is there even if I can't see or sense it.

The sky just looks like the night sky. But man was it indescribably comforting when I got to see it. Like finally catching a glimpse of the absolute answer. It is pretty amazing that the Angels get to experience that level of comfort day in and out. It is a comfort so deep that it dwells inside you and lets you know that no matter what happens next, it will be alright.

It was only until recently that I came across a passage in the Book Of Enoch that describes the fallen angels being so ashamed after trespassing against God in their hybrids and offspring with mankind that in the passage it mentioned they are ashamed and fearful to look up at the Brightness of God.

That definitely gave me a good confirmation that even the fallen angels were/are/have always been aware of His perpetual sight.

--------------------

It goes to show that if you don't persist in asking for an intervention, you could end up like the guy at the end in Paranormal Witness Season 3 Episode 5 (http://www.free-tv-video-online.me/player/divxden.php?id=hjvgpwcheaxg). They (the family) gave up, they each fought a losing battle of perpetual attrition. To something malevolent that never gets tired in the sense that we do, and never sleeps, it will always win in the long run. It is a losing strategy in the end.

montalk

07-22-2013, 09:48 AM

Did the son ever indicate what he "sees" when he played with these entities?

The entities I knew, Demon/Phantoms tended to choose the general anthropic shape of a man. Some of the phantoms like to put on the imagery of a clothed figure.

The beings appeared to him as two ghostly looking men and one boy, so that fits. He called one of them by the odd name "Android," and the other two by normal names like Peter or Robert. This was back in 2002, and I didn't get more info.

I have held them in place for hours and tried to bleed them of their influence but they have alot stored up. Longer than my concentration can keep it up. (All IFM based techniques)

That's a neat trick. Would make a mean game of Simon Says.

So you never detected a human component to their demon signature? I've wondered if some demons were ever humans who degenerated to that stage, and whether they had any true sentience to them or were more like the tulpas / constructs.

Fore

07-22-2013, 03:40 PM

The beings appeared to him as two ghostly looking men and one boy, so that fits. He called one of them by the odd name "Android," and the other two by normal names like Peter or Robert. This was back in 2002, and I didn't get more info. Interesting choice in a name.

That's a neat trick. Would make a mean game of Simon Says. There are always numerous story behind everything.

About 15 years ago, I eventually figured out that there was some kind of unifying system, one commonality between the various kinds of entities. There was a type of meta-physics that they each were constrained by much like any living thing is constrained by physical constants.

The added information from the ET's and a few guesses and numerous disclosures by the Advisor led me to understand that they all use the same system. The only different is their skill level and their type of implementation based on that level of skill.

Each of us (living or dead) was limited by a wide range of circumstances and different knowledge bases. They (Demons/Phantoms/Ghosts) can be "outdone" pretty easily by using ET level knowledge over phenomena. While they could out do me at different ages by the fact that I am living and I eventually suffer from mental/physical fatigue. (I have to sleep at some point, I have a finite attention span, etc)

The ET types have both the knowledge and the psychic talent (not to mention greater stamina by a mile) and were (most of the time) just a third-party watching the entire circus of events.

--------------

Combine the ET's knowledge base with their understanding over the nuances of psychic phenomena and it is "pretty easy" to tap in and emulate the same principles the ET use to hold control over Non-living entities. The non-living types have the same (or similar) sub-systems in place that makes them vulnerable to many different things. Most of their vulnerability is centered around their poorer skill set and capabilities. Their need to recharge semi-constantly is where their stamina comes from.

If you take away their ghosts and phantoms then they are forced to do the collections on their own.

The biggest vulnerability for most demons is "process" wise. The poor mental shielding most of the lower end ones use is a problem that 99% of their victims will never notice nor ever be able to access. If you come from a background with ET's though the problem is present. (That darn 1%)

If you tap into them you can screw around with their ability to control their structures to a limited degree. I wouldn't ever try to control them (nor merge) at a mental level because they are pretty nasty on the inside.

As a young kid, I experimented on them to figure out how different things worked. Eventually I decided to do the same things they did to me but in reverse. If they stuck their "hand" inside my chest to disrupt my internal field, I basically figured out that them doing that causes a severe spasm and my chest to lock up.

Then when the attack was done and I saw them around again, I stuck my own hand inside their presence and noticed if my hand was charged with influence they didn't like it. They seemed to respond in pain and it seemed to cause them a momentary disruption. (from what I still remember)

Over time I eventually stuck my hand in them and tried to control their mass of influence in the same concept that the ET showed me. At the time it was interesting that my internal feed of consciousness started picking up fragments and pieces of their internals. So I did it over and over again (mostly in anger for all the crap they put me and other through) and I realized that their internals (specifically their psychic system) were vulnerable to nothing more than my active field passing through them.

Over time as they kept interfering in my sleep cycles and presenting themselves, I started to notice that when they did that trick, they were also connected. At the age when the Advisor (ET) started teaching me about how to use my higher components to direct my psychic activity. The dream invasions they performed were a two way street of internal control and communication at an ESP level.

The intensity and concentration for most phantoms and entities were less than mine. So when I controlled their avatar and the connection at a higher level of consciousness they seemed to struggle even to disconnect. Other experiments (which I am pretty sure I have written about) involved controlling my organic aspect of myself to the same degree as the ET control theirs. (both the involuntary and voluntary)

There was a time when I made an internal routine to kick me out of a dream in a rapid fashion. I used the routine to study the phantoms and a few of the demons when they would invade my dreams. I wanted to figure out what they do (process wise) in order to control my sleep and the dream cycle.

So when they connected on (many occasions) I triggered the very rapid process of waking up. Faster and faster and I realized that they either float above you while connected or they bend over the side of the bed. Some of the wake-up events were slow enough to see them walking away. Over time I analyzed why it was slow and made estimates over how much time there was (externally) between the realization of external influence and actual wakefulness. The delay was something like 15 to 30 minutes.

So I changed the routines and did a few higher cognition routines to make the process eventually be much much faster. The problem was that the state of wakefulness sometimes didn't happen in the right sequence and my physical brain didn't kick out of the dream state in the right sequence and it would leave me groggy, half asleep, and in some cases with no ability to move because apparently part of my brain was still asleep.

Either way, I noticed the entities couldn't disconnect as fast as I could wake up. So I realized over many different efforts that the merging they do to show up in ones dreams is a gradual process. Different discoveries led me to realize with each attempt that I could point my attention to the non-living presences and tap in a similar way to how I monitor the thoughts of the ET when they aren't careful.

Over time I got the correct information from different (dozens and dozens) encounters and attempts. I got the rapid wakeup routine using my higher cognition as my attention span. Then, through that I used my own psychic control over my body to control the routine. I then did the routine when no dream invasion occurred and then on nights when it was occurring.

I gradually realized that there was a difference in sensations and states the body during a rapid wakeup when the dream invasions occurred and the entities were linked to me vs no entity present. I eventually gathered the information I needed and realized they were accessing my field and bonding to it.

Due to the rapid wakeup being controlled and induced externally on myself, more and more often I would wake up faster than they could even begin to unbind from my field. I eventually realized hundreds of littler points I am not going to bring up right now. But safe to say, they were puzzled as to how I could wake up so incredibly fast that they were literally still connected and still standing (or hovering above) right next to me.

-----------------

With time and effort, I learned that just putting my hand to touch the core body of their psychic field was enough to merge and control part of them. As well as realizing that their cohesion is often not nearly as good as you'd expect. Like playing with influence their fields shape can be distorted. That apparently (from their mental expressions) and their rapid movements indicated that they experienced pain.

When I got to the end of my teens and I had pretty intense [fully functional] psychic abilities due to higher end experiments. The ghosts and phantoms especially seemed to expose their thoughts and feelings simply by turning my attention in their direction. Both a good and bad thing. The demons used to throw me off by trying to merge their mindset into whatever information I was accessing in an attempt to (sort of) "shock and awe" me out of their internals.

They are so negative that it is hard to not break a connection to them when they intentionally try to "shake you" with their less than clean thoughts. (an understatement)

I used advanced techniques like precognition, [active] mind reading, and exerting control on any given entities insides to extract information that I needed.

So whatever they were planning I was usually just in time to pull the plug on their next endangerment. But usually not much better than that. It sure pissed them off. I enjoyed that.

Though there are some dangerous non-living entities out there who will play a dangerous game with _other peoples_ lives. And they don't care if you can see what the next three steps are. They will "do it" anyway.

--------------------

The ET's over time showed me all the different manner of ways on how to properly work on psychic systems. So I just applied principles of living systems to that of non-living types. There were some differences but it usually works.

There is no easy way for me to fit into any posting format all the separate discoveries that took place to make it plainly obvious as to why I am the way I am these days. It is just safe to say lots of experimentation took place and lots of observation. (probably time better spent elsewhere in life)

atmjjc

07-24-2013, 03:35 PM

There are a lot of excellent replies about demon here but let me give you the reality of ‘Demons ‘and what they are not is dead human entities and what they are is an intelligent entity of an epiphany of evil which is pure evil. The only emotion they will show you is rage and they are not dumb brutes of the unseen world for their intelligence far surpasses what any human is capable of. There are certain demon entities that have certain knowledge of certain things that a ‘true magician’ or ‘person of knowledge’ seeks out to control or benefit from on their quest for knowledge or power.

When a demon seeks you out or you become their center of prey it usually is to see if you are compatible for possession so they can experience the 3d life patterns thru you. It is a well-known fact for those of us which have knowledge of such things that very few humans, to the point of being rare, are compatible for possession by demons in any type of controllable possession by them. In such case the person who is singled out by a demon for possession who is not compatible will usually convulse and squirm around on the ground for a while until the demon lets go due to incompatibility issues and not because of any type of religious accountability.

Those rare individuals who are compatible will most likely lose their free will to the demon and be completely and cunningly controlled by the demon which has a lust for human blood to draw its power from. Death and dying and infliction of pain are their habitat. You have no will to stand against them you are now in their complete control and they will keep you around just to torment you. You are now in a living hell of evil and are as good as dead. They are parasitic in nature and will rewire their host to fit their evil nature.

Now if you seek a demon out for whatever reason than it becomes a whole new situation which you better be prepared for. They always demand a blood sacrifice and will not hesitate to take one if none is given voluntarily. You better know what you’re doing if you intend to seek one out and have what I would refer to as a firewall between you and the demon.

Fore

07-24-2013, 07:58 PM

There are a lot of excellent replies about demon here but let me give you the reality of ‘Demons ‘and what they are not is dead human entities ... I actually agree.

and what they are is an intelligent entity of an epiphany of evil which is pure evil. I would only say that they are in a league of their own of evil. Their capability of evil is not in the same vein as a psychopath or a murderer.

They have it in them to do what they do, incessantly.

Not all demons are the same though. There are different kinds of evil that most people would not see (at face value) as evil. In fact, they would see it as pretty acceptable. So I don't want to portray Demons as 2D figures of evil.

The smarter Demons are dangerous because they can make convincing arguments that any sane person would listen to and defend. The only problem is there is always a twist and tiny spins on certain truths that is often used tactfully.

If some of the [higher end] demon ethos is actually displayed in human society (and it actually is by the way) then it is very likely that human beings (if not fully aware of the origin) would accept the messages. Higher end demons, the intelligent ones at least, are good at peddling certain paradigms of thinking.

The aim is usually/ultimately to put people at odds with the higher power that protects them. The ethos is the poison they preach. So beware, because much of it is palpable in every day living.

The only emotion they will show you is rage and they are not dumb brutes of the unseen world for their intelligence far surpasses what any human is capable of. I would disagree. Some are smart enough to talk to. Some are hyper intelligent. Others are just dumb grunts with a passable intelligence.

There are different kinds of demons and they each have unique characteristics. The odd thing is that they don't vary as much as you'd imagine they would. Often there subtypes are as if they are coming out of a spiritual cookie cutter factory somewhere. (I will later answer the questions relating to that.)

There are certain demon entities that have certain knowledge of certain things that a ‘true magician’ or ‘person of knowledge’ seeks out to control or benefit from on their quest for knowledge or power. True.

When a demon seeks you out or you become their center of prey it usually is to see if you are compatible for possession so they can experience the 3d life patterns thru you. I sort of disagree.

There are varied reasons in my view. The fact of experiencing human life is not one that jumps to the top of my list of known behaviors.

It is a well-known fact for those of us which have knowledge of such things that very few humans, to the point of being rare, are compatible for possession by demons in any type of controllable possession by them. In such case the person who is singled out by a demon for possession who is not compatible will usually convulse and squirm around on the ground for a while until the demon lets go due to incompatibility issues and not because of any type of religious accountability. Sort of, (IMO)

Though there are varied levels of passive and active possession. Lots of Gray areas between black and white.

Everyone is vulnerable to demons, the only question is to what extent and in what manner.

Those rare individuals who are compatible will most likely lose their free will to the demon and be completely and cunningly controlled by the demon which has a lust for human blood to draw its power from. I don't think some of their patterns are cliche'.

I think (and only think, not know) that demons have to gain permission from their living hosts. Then compromise that living host to the point that they somehow become pliable and pushovers. Eventually (and this is from the memories of the ones I studied and talked to when I had nothing better to do) they have to confuse the host enough in order gain their acceptance.

Meaning, that the host has to have a firm basis for agreement. They then limit development of any factors which disrupts that agreement with the demonic entity.

That is why usually the people who are easiest to confuse are the ones that can be pushed around at a superficial level. From there, the methods are more invasive (political, theological, philosophical, etc). The end result is a willing host. Not necessarily one incapable of freewill. Just one that does not act based on a given premise.

----------------------

There are ways to screw with a persons mind that even if they are readily aware they are with evil beings, that the host will still fully support the effort. Emotions can be manipulated on a very crude level (nothing like the ET though) to solicit a basic response. Mental shenanigans only lend support everything else.

So many willing hosts are not as helpless as I think some might imagine. The old saying that the way to a mans heart is through his stomach is appropriate.

Only in the Demonic case, the way to a mans/womans/childs soul is through their vices, their assumptions, their predisposed beliefs (regardless of Truth) and notions derived in the absence of God.

The Demons have a hard time when a victim is in the presence of God (oh they lament it all the time) because the Truth is hard to get around if the host is imbued with it. That is why some Christian (and with higher authority mind you) says that believers should strive to fill themselves with the Truth.

Because it gives hardship to Demons and all types. The vulnerabilities decrease.

Certain philosophies and certain ideas and thought processes increase vulnerabilities.
-----------------------

Death and dying and infliction of pain are their habitat. That is wholeheartedly spot on.

You have no will to stand against them you are now in their complete control and they will keep you around just to torment you. You are now in a living hell of evil and are as good as dead. They are parasitic in nature and will rewire their host to fit their evil nature. See above.

Now if you seek a demon out for whatever reason than it becomes a whole new situation which you better be prepared for. They always demand a blood sacrifice ... Not that I am aware of.

There are alot of intricacies that are steeped in mysticism. Carving up a dead animal is not really doing much. Giving promises to give up your future children to them (the demons) that is doing much. So is becoming a cunning preacher who can conn as good as the average Demon. Same for going to certain [extra-ordinary] lengths at the beck and call of a demon to destroy the protection that remains of a persons link with the divine. (Praying to or worshiping Demons for example)

etc.

and will not hesitate to take one if none is given voluntarily. That I can say is very true. Disturbingly.

You better know what you’re doing if you intend to seek one out and have what I would refer to as a firewall between you and the demon.
I personally think if someone is stupid enough to call out to a demon (me included) then they may not be the sharpest tool in the shed.

If you think about it carefully, there is nothing to gain and absolutely everything to lose. I never did see what people see in the demonic. The whole thing stinks from top to bottom. Even a child can see that. (or Er, should?)

lycaeus

07-24-2013, 10:41 PM

I never did see what people see in the demonic.
I guess it's rebellion in some cases. People see hypocrisy in religions and airy new age ideas so they throw the baby out with the bathwater and turn to the opposite extreme. A lot of people including some atheists think there is no good and evil, no more than the physical and the world is for the taking. Plus most of modern society is indoctrinated into a somewhat demonic way of living and thinking.

But as my mentor used to say 'When good faces evil, evil hides'. If you have that connection to god within you and radiate truth then evil people or forces have a lot less room to attack and prey on or recruit you. If you have weaknesses like evil things inside you and they sense that, they will use that against you, and may not even be aware of it especially if your interactions with people are reactive and unconscious.

I think (and only think, not know) that demons have to gain permission from their living hosts.
A starting invitation for them could be something as simple as you thinking: 'Oh I would give ANYTHING for that car, that life, that lover'

atmjjc

07-24-2013, 11:49 PM

Fore

07-25-2013, 02:58 AM

Fore> I would only say that they are in a league of their own of evil. Their capability of evil is not in the same vein as a psychopath or a murderer.

Atmjjc > I would say their behavior would put them in exactly the same mind frame as psychopaths and murders including serial killers. They particularly enjoy killing their host’s family members in which they torment their victim, the host, to watch their putrid handiwork.
There is a basis or reason why people act out (psychopaths and murders for example).

There is no particular reason why Demons do what they do except when they are organized. It is in their spiritual nature. They will go out of their way, often, just to cause trouble. Even without a specific motive.

A murderer or a psychopath has a particular motive and reasoning. A Demon usually does not have one. I have only noted the smarter ones are able to reign in their "habits of pleasure" for the sake of their goal. I don't know for sure if you understand what I mean. You have to look inside them and their internal memories in order to find out the lifestyles they live and the (ugly) thoughts, feelings and insanity/sanity.

A long time ago, I made a long standing mistake to assume they have a basic human composition and a "human-esque drive" behind them. I later came to realize that there is very little in the way of "rebound" in the existence they perpetually live. There is no reason for them to change.

A murder hates someone or has a moment of passion, enough to kill them. A Demon does it simply if the opportunity presents itself. The effort continues after the victim is dead. "Dead" to you and me is a finality. For a Demon, it is only the beginning "of new opportunities" for them.

A psychopath, suffers from a condition that disables their notions of sympathy or some other kinds of cognitive functions. A psychopaths condition is usually routed in human desires and neurological dysfunction. A Demons fault is far deeper than their mind and likely routed in their spiritual condition.

It is safe to say ("IMO") that their condition runs deeper than simply a "mental condition". The Demons have no particular rhyme or reason. Hatred towards a particular person is not what primarily motivates them. It's not that you look like someone else....and that is why they hate you. No, they simply can't help themselves.

Even the worst (or is that best?) psychopaths and murders will never commit even a 10th of the crimes (nor the gravity) of your average Demon. Put your best psychopathic murderer next to a Demon and the Demon will always out do them. The murderer will kill and dismember. The Demon will start with befriending the victim, move on to driving the affected into the ground in every possible way imaginable, then (if the victim is lucky) kill the victim, then go on to entrap and torment the victims' spiritual presence after they are long dead.

They will take that spiritual presence to someone else to torment them, or simply make the victim a part of their entourage of malevolent spiritual presence to assist them to make the next victim.

Right now, there are countless victims undergoing this kind of torment in an unseen place/world that we cannot see but only hear stories about. We only hear these stories from the folks who were dragged there and have come back after only a small time.

Demons do this without "an end" in sight and they "love it".

There is no refuge for "a recovery", no mental ward, no drugs, no redemption and no return. There is only the next victim and more of them over a countless number of years/decades/centuries. Any redeemable mechanisms or notions of recovery are flat out gone inside a Demon. The Phantoms themselves cannot compare (and are only reflective of) the Demons work.

It also doesn't help that they are forsaken and utterly damned. If you ask a Demon if they are ever going to find peace, well lets just say that after mind reading, you realize after a time that the notion is sometimes ?funny? to them. They seem to understand there is no hope for them. (even if I did refuse to see that reality for a long time)

Alot of them know that they are on borrowed time, eventually it will all end and they want as many people as they can to join them. Not out of some kind of "love". Nor out of some kind of "seeking comfort" by having some human company. Throw those human concepts out when looking at a Demon, they don't apply.

They bring others down simply because they can, to deprive them of that. They take little children and over time turn them inside and out, destroy as much as possible that remains, then when it is time, they take the now fully grown tortured victim and lead them to their deaths. When they are dead, the torture of that child or adult continues without an end.

If along the way, the child has any friends and family, the Demon will try to espouse lies and convincing story lines that ultimately (most of the time) has one goal. To confuse and separate the people from their protection. A human who is affected and believes their baloney is fresh meat that remains unprotected. The only thing is to work them over.

Fortunately, (from what I know and have estimated) there are more human beings than Demons, so there is a numbers problem. The smarter Demons aim to solve the numbers problem by using culture rather than direct intervention.

There is no real human motivation involved. No specific emotional or mental condition or response that might be "exhausted" or eventually "resolved". The psychopath and murder will tire out long before the Demon ever will. (if ever)

====================

When I finally understood this much, I stopped praying for them. I came to terms with the truth of the matter. I finally understood they are condemned in so many ways that to whisper a prayer for them is practically a wasted effort.

Human behaviors and conditions simply do not apply to them. Their evil is so "exceedingly great" that there is no comparison. They are not treatable even if you put "doctor phil" in front of them for all of eternity.

Fore

07-25-2013, 04:51 AM

Atmjjc > hmm… when was the last time you talked to a demon?

They only would converse with you if they were conjured and held by the power of the magician which would be extremely dangerous.
Magicians in the occult sense have been conjuring Demons for their knowledge for thousands of years way b4 the invention of the printing press. I don't know of concepts like "magicians".

I don't consider the use of psychic fields to be a magical effort or capacity.

--------------------

Beyond simply that statement, there is a process of "wandering" that Demons often do to expand their base to the best of my knowledge and observations.

There are many different scenario's where you can come into contact with a Demon (or Phantom/Ghost) without the application of "conjouring". For example, associating with people who know Demons or have Demon in their direct presence is one way that a Demon grows it's victims. (or any of the aforementioned class of entities)

Conjouring, as in "calling out" to a Demon through a solicitation is just one small way of many ways to encounter one. Reading on the forum where someone who is heavily infested by Demons is one way for a Demon to become aware of a distant presence.

The same way that a Demon can tell who is on the other side a of phone conversation with one of it's victims. There is a psychic element to the entire phenomena. That type of precedent is also a way of spreading the contamination of a malevolent spiritual presence.

Fore > Though there are varied levels of passive and active possession. Lots of Gray areas between black and white.
Everyone is vulnerable to demons, the only question is to what extent and in what manner.

Atmjjc > Nope, just black. You are most likely thinking of angels.
And yes everyone is vulnerable only to the extent of their compatability. I am not sure you understood what I meant.

There are different levels of influencing someones behavior. Whether that source is spiritual, psychic or just physically by wording something a specific way.

-------------------

Demons rarely try to possess someone from the get go. There is a usually a courting before it gets to that point. The presence of some spiritual presence (malevolent types for example) can alter someones behavior without it being obvious to those affected.

There are practical reasons why Demons do the things they do in the way that they do them.

If they approach someone who is still protected, they will have a hard time to make themselves noticed. By putting the victim in a specific circumstance which loosens their protection, the entity is then able to (usually) slowly creep into a person life. Over time taking steps to compromise the mental/emotional security and establishing a ~working~ relationship. Then, on to more intense forms of control if that is desired by the Demon (or phantom/ghost).

There is lots to say, including a couple of points a regular human observer may not pick up on. Such as why ghosts and other paranormals try to bring attention to themselves at times.

Fore > I think (and only think, not know) that demons have to gain permission from their living hosts. Then compromise that living host to the point that they somehow become pliable and pushovers. Eventually (and this is from the memories of the ones I studied and talked to when I had nothing better to do) they have to confuse the host enough in order gain their acceptance.

Fore> Meaning, that the host has to have a firm basis for agreement. They then limit development of any factors which disrupts that agreement with the demonic entity.

Atmjjc> Strongly disagree, I think you might be getting vampires mixed up with demons. Demons only need compatibility with the host. There is no negotiation between demon and host, just as there is no negotiation between a hungry lion and a fast hoofed zebra.
I don't recognize the existence of "vampires". But there is/are issues with compatibility as you said.

As for there being no negotiation, that is definetely not always the case.

Fore> I personally think if someone is stupid enough to call out to a demon (me included) then they may not be the sharpest tool in the shed.

Atmjjc> I agree somewhat here which is limited to the ones who are not initiated into world of ceremonial majick all else would be practicing suicide or game playing like children.
I don't know. I don't believe in Magic(k)?

From my perspective (and opinion) it is a zero sum game if I ever saw one. I never participated but have been offered lots of baloney by the Demons. Everything they offer is ultimately temporary. A moment in exchange for an enternity of torment.

I have mentioned that before to the demons in my past rebuttals that they are just dumb in their offers. There is nothing of true value in anything they offer. Even if they sustain it for an entire lifetime. It is at best a fleeting promise. Only suckers would fall for it. Or those not apt enough to figure it out.

If they themselves are obviously tormented and "live" in decrepid conditions, scavenging from one source to another, then what exactly do they have to offer to another? If they themselves can't attain peace then what are they really offering?

It's plainly stupid. Even a five year old with common sense can figure this much out. Why a cultist with grand illusions (and ample stupidity) can't figure out what a 5 year old can is beyond me and remains a mystery.

Fore> If you think about it carefully, there is nothing to gain and absolutely everything to lose. I never did see what people see in the demonic. The whole thing stinks from top to bottom. Even a child can see that. (or Er, should?)

Atmjjc> Conjuring entities have been practiced for thousands of years by the Initiates it is those who are not Initiated into the mysteries who lack the understanding of the why and why not.

Initiation into the mysteries is not child’s play.[/quote] <shrug>

I understand plenty (at a cost of years of unwanted research) and I didn't have to sell my soul for it. I am giving it away along with the various observations for free. Including ample warning to anyone reading to stay away from any invisible wolves looking around for more fresh meat.

"And when he (Jesus) had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.

For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's, the same shall save it.

For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?

Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?

Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels." (Mark 8:34-38)

Jesus warned: "And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell." (Matthew 10:28)

atmjjc

07-25-2013, 03:35 PM

lycaeus

07-25-2013, 04:44 PM

I think what most occultists consider Magic/k is just advanced technology or psychic skills most people are new to, for the most part. In most circles when you say 'Majick' people think of occult rituals and working with spiritual forces.

I think demons are beyond a human's capacity for evil because they're not human. All humans have family and a heart. We have physical bodies that are designed to work with the laws of nature (i.e: beauty, harmony, balance, co-operation, creativity, life) that seem to indicate we are supposed to live a happy and healthy life in harmony with nature and each other. Demons come from another world and I doubt they have hearts. There seems to be a distinction from dead-human-ghosts and demons according to spirit release and hypnotherapy research.

Demons may grant some worldly power but it's always at a cost, in this world, the afterlife or both. Look at Jimmy Page and Led Zeppelin. He was right into Crowley, summoning demonic forces and various forms of Majick. Well, they are one of the greatest, most unique bands of all time, as if some mystical forces were working through them. Then the drummer and singer's son mysteriously and suddenly died.

Here's a pic:
1041

A lot of people class demons, aliens and angels as the same thing like this class of mysterious beings that might be the same group. I disagree with that because too many people have described their encounters with such beings and they each have their own characteristics. Demons and angels might be eternal I'd think.

Aliens, my guess is a lot of them are pretty physical. They'll have advanced technology and psychic abilities that can give the impression of great, godly spiritual beings though. Phasing technology, telepathy, precognition and psychic persuasion can make them seem intimidating. But they are known to have physical bodies and encounter people in the physical world even working with humans physically.

Maybe we can develop along the lines of an UltraTerrestrial if we used our full brain's capacity and weren't subject to so many forms of spiritual and physical attack. If we could leave our bodies astrally and go to other dimensions, places or times and communicate with people, then people might think we're some mysterious, godly being. But many people astral travel, remote view and have psychic abilities. Some black ops projects apparently use advanced 'sci fi' technology so I don't think ET or UT are so far beyond us to gain a meaningful comprehension of them... at least what's relevant for our lives atm.

Actually there are some rumours that humans can trap a soul from a dead human and put it into another body, almost making it like an 'immortal' physical existence, one body from the next. But we're eternal too, energy can't be destroyed only transformed.

Fore

07-26-2013, 01:18 AM

Fore, one thing you should notice when trying to comprehend this UT type of existence and phenomena one will fall prey in discussion to semantics in words and perceptions of thought. What one word or concept means to one person may not mean to another in which the learning experience becomes abstract.

What one must first try to comprehend about demons or any type of UT intelligent force or energy or whatever semantic word you try to label and express what these beings are is that they are eternal. They are, and always have been what they are. You know, I never have thought of "dead" malevolent spiritual entities as UT. You just made me realize that in this context.

I do not know if they qualify in the context I use UT. I suppose it is a very gray area in that specific definition because of what I think UT means. I have always considered UT anything "living" that is beyond this dimension as its origin. As well as anything that uses a different form of manipulating reality than strict technological means. (unlike a multi-dimensional ET for example)

I haven't really considered "dead" spirituals to be classified as UT for various reasons. Dead Spirituals don't appear to have access to the advanced forms of controlling reality. Rather, they appear to rely on their own natural abilities. So in that sense they are like a living psychic, but they lack a living body or a living pattern, and they lack the exotic forms of...I don't think I have introduced that yet to the forum.

Lets just say the UT (living spirituals if you want to call them that) can cross boundaries as standard material beings and return back to their original forms. (allegedly, and in historical hindsight)

UT also aren't tethered to living individuals on Earth in order to sustain their presence. While the UT (as I define them) are tethered (seemingly) to the "Source". They also seem to have special...not sure what word is appropriate....clothing, wearable forms....of spiritual design that allows them to project changes into this reality.

The analysis I have conducted so far leads me to believe the UT rely on some kind of advanced form of interactive spiritual technology that converts their intent directly into an externalized reaction.

----------

Sort of like what you and I (and others) have as living psychics (atmajick). Except the psychic systems we have built into our bodies are fabricated specifically for this physical reality and they are of a vastly inferior capability.

Their "wearable clothing" seems to connect directly into their souls and they operate in conjunction with it. While our Earthly version is mostly tailored for controlling living bodies and has a MUCH much smaller power output. (Power = "Influence")

From reading that statement above, you should probably start to guess there is an intelligent designer behind all these similar system. That these designs all seem to have commonalities with different specs.

----------

Having such higher specs, these UT don't appear to have the same need for "technology" in the same sense that you or I (or the ET) do. Their specialized wearable clothing, and their specific bodies properties, seemingly enable them to forgo the standard route of developing and utilizing elaborate technology.

It doesn't mean they don't have a respository though of all process knowledge. The messengers I have watched though don't seem to require its application. (?) Some things are still a mystery to me.

-----------

While in stark contrast the ET seemingly require (like we) a process orientated design to do most things. They have to tinker with chemistry and physics in order to get work done.

A meandering of mine is:

Life, in our (non-UT) form, seems to have adapted to circumstances by different means. The body forms we use require food, they require maintenance, they require a specific set of conditions. They reproduce derivative duplicates.

We require an ardous process of discovering our environment and all it's intricate traits through our mental process. Our thoughts are merely where we collect information and process it but it has almost zero impact on our exterior environment.

Only when we take those basic elements inside us and over-exert their intended design. Such as a psychic learning to gain control over their influence production; and then turning it up hundreds if not thousands of times its normal rate. To dangerous degrees by oversaturating and creating unstable scenarios, do we even begin to gain talents that even slightly resemble the UT.

At great risk to ourselves and our living bodies. (which don't handle the increased rate very well!)

---------------------

Consider that, we accumulate knowledge in our mental capacities over complex processes and then utilize that to design housing and bring the specifications of the environment to what our bodies like and can handle.

The UT on the other hand, have completely different worries.

If they want something either an exterior pervasive presence gives it to them or manifests it for them. Or they can make it happen on their own. They can even allegedly form of physical body "at will" when visiting the Earth and de-manifest it "at will".

Their only worry apears to be keeping their inner world/soul clean. Considering their existence and how it works, it probably would be a problem if they weren't as clean as they are.

(Though they are watched carefully by that ever-present presence.)

--------------------

The ET on the other hand are advanced versions of our Earthly selves. They have a superior knowledge base over processes and have used that material knowledge to augment their bodies and psychic system (well some of them have) to mimic certain UT capabilities.

Yet, still they are not quite the same. Actually it is still a night and day difference.

--------------------

The dead spirituals on the other hand are a smorgasboard of seperate conditions.

The regular ghosts are slowly depleting away unless they siphon living influence from the living.

The phantoms are often already degenerated mentally and spiritually.

The Demons are always living on the proverbial cliff and require an endless supply of living influence to keep them going and "comfortable". (not really...but...shrug)

The Demons have knowledge from centuries of interactions or seemingly from superior malevolent beings who (if the story is true, and I have no doubt it is) were once part of the UT, but who have now lost all their advanced capabilities. (Fallen (UT) Angels)

----------------

So based on all that, should the "dead" spirituals be considered UT?

In my mind I wouldn't consider them to be UT. But then again, others might use different criteria to define UT.

So it is all up to semantics.

lycaeus

07-26-2013, 02:39 AM

That last post was enlightening, at least for me. Seems like demons, phantoms and ghosts are dying and not living and UT are a whole different class of beings. I wouldn't know, never met one...that I can remember... Fore have you ever communicated with a UT? IDK if it's in the old thread haven't gotten halfway yet but it almost sounds like UT are on their way to becoming angels or H.O.E.'s...well at least the good ones, I'm guessing there are self-serving UT as well.

Fore

07-26-2013, 02:42 AM

Which should lead a persons thoughts to a startling comprehension is that this dimension or place of existence which these beings come from are not subjugated to the laws of entropy in their existence which in contrast to our 3d existence which is solely governed by entropy as we are born as babies, grow, and then become old, feeble and die as with all life in this 3d existence.

If by entropy you mean decay aspects. Then Demons are subject to entropy.

If you mean entropy related to time, then if I understand the word entropy correctly, they are still subject to it.

The issue of entropy in the way you used it is pretty obvious as it applies to Demons. It is a mainstay observation in paranormal research isn't it?

So to broaden the understanding of what I mean when I refer to magicians who conjure up entities I do not mean the Harry Potter type. The Magicians, Shamans, Men of Knowledge, Sorcerers, Scientists etc., in which I refer to at times, again semantics, are all are bound by the law of physics in 3d reality.

What the magicians or shamans etc., will see a demon as is an energy or force, which is quite dangerous to humans, which can be harnessed to their will for exploitation. As an analogy I can compare it to electricity it can be used to light your house or if used wrong to electrocute yourself. <Face Palm>

I think it is the other way around. They (Demons) use people who have an inherent belief that they can exploit the demon.

-----------------

Think about this for a moment, lets assume (in some magical scenario) for a second that some "magician" actually succeeds in exploiting demons for their gain for an entire lifetime.

Do you really think as soon as the living person dies they will be welcomed by a blinding light? Gee, I think they are going to see either darkness or the environment around their dead corpse as they find themselves a disembodied presence.

And then....there will be all those demons surrounding them. Take a guess as to what happens next?

(I did mention a "zero sum game" right?)

Why would you believe in something in which you are ignorant of?

So I will not throw stones back at you here Fore realizing the glass house in which you live.

Bible quotes Fore…? This seems to be a little primitive coming from you. You seem to be using them a little more often than usual. Just an observation, nothing more...:angel_not:Why do you believe I'd be throwing stones at you?

---------------------

Either way, this isn't some kind of persecution. I am not offended.

Anyway, don't be offended if when you say right, I say left. It's just the way I am when I engage these topics. When I write about (seemingly) unrelated stories and various anecdotal proofs they are to provide underlying information I have come across in previous observations or personal investigations.

I try to make it as sensible as possible without leaving the forum clueless as to why I believe or know something.

It is not specific to you.

As for the bible versus, I usually do it just to "rattle the cages" of some Demons who read over the shoulder of some of their victims. Like I said before, there are different degrees of possession. As well as different degrees of perception that Demons and other malevolent types employ. They hate that sort of stuff when it comes across the minds of their victim (if any is present).

Some of them can hear thoughts emitted by their victim. So when you read through the replies the loudspeaker that is your mind is resounding.

So if that means that the victim of such an "attachment" becomes ill...or a Demon has a bad reaction to their victim reading such texts. Hey, what can I do about it? Demons hate specific types of exposure.

Like I said before, there are different types of vulnerability for Demons. If the victim should ever feel sudden illness due to a bad reaction from such an entity listening to those thoughts echo across. Then the victim should pause for a moment and wonder..."why would well meaning texts make me feel ill? Why does my body react this way? Why do I feel tense and displeasure?"

I am just yanking on their chain. It is a long distance "tug" that not any regular joe should feel.

Fore

07-26-2013, 09:20 AM

This is a good case, and a sample of the type of demons I was surrounded by when I grew up. Though they never possessed me unlike this kid.

http://www.free-tv-video-online.me/player/gorillavid.php?id=l9ye1nnkfwte

I am impressed with the psychic investigator in this video. I have seen her before on other shows. The lorraine warren (sp?) is a pretty sharp investigator from the looks of it.

------------------

The kids supernatural abilities and psychic functions/awareness and back and forth with the demon are very similar to my own case. Though again, they were never able to possess me.

I have seen the types of demons who do what they did in this story. Especially @ the 30min mark. Where the demon tries to kill the guy. Fortunately/Unfortunately, in my case they were always using innocent bystanders as the show of power.

I recall near the end of my time with these, I refused entry and actively asked it be cast out. I threw the stranger Demon out of my house (through the power of God, mind you). Never had seen the guy before and even if I did know who it was I would have done the exact same regardless.

The Demon hanged around for a long time (about 15 days) and all the while caused about 20+ car accident as he discharged and raged outside. That is not including all of the car accidents in the street behind my house which I heard but did not go investigate on foot.

The range of accidents were mostly head on and side collisions. Most of them were hard enough to disable the vehicle from future use. (Bent rims on more than a couple). Some were totalled. There were also one which involved a mini-van hitting a building about a 100 feet down the road and overturning with a family inside.

Honestly, I don't know what was up with that Demon as they probably expended far more influence in all that rage than they would have probably have gotten from me.

The average accident incident per 1 year at my location is about 1 or 2 per year. 20+ in 15 days of raging...well you could say there was a statistical spike (not to mention all the influence covering the area from that "thing" discharging.

Honestly it must have had alot of umpf as usually they do those activities in groups and discharge together in sequence. (as they were apt to show me more than a few times)

I thought it morbid to take photo's to prove my claims and more than a tad disrespectful to the injured and affected. I only took photo's if the incident could be photographed from the side of my window.

I can safely say that I have no love for these kinds of beings.

----------------

Anyway, these are the types of which I am more familiar with. The types that go bump in the night are not nearly as interesting if you want unwanted malevolents.

Take notice that it follows all the normal conventions you'd expect if you have read all my assertions.

It's locations for habitation are miles apart but it uses a dark well at one location and the attic in the other location. It also uses the standard psychic skill set for the demons I had to deal with. Not the lower level features usually seen in most ghost stories.

It also had remote presence psychic functions. So it is just slightly above your standard low-level demon grunt. What I found most interesting and recognizable was the back and forth inter-personal communication with the child.

The welting from punching the child with it's influence is what you'd expect from dense influence passing through living tissue. He was very rough with the child. It even used the child to attempt to kill the parent. Again, a standard issue human psychopathic murder hardly compares to these beasts.

atmjjc

07-26-2013, 03:27 PM

Fore> If by entropy you mean decay aspects. Then Demons are subject to entropy.

If you mean entropy related to time, then if I understand the word entropy correctly, they are still subject to it.

The issue of entropy in the way you used it is pretty obvious as it applies to Demons. It is a mainstay observation in paranormal research isn't it?

Atmjjc> Iyiyi Fore…mishigas!

What I mean by entropy = There is a factor called "entropy" in physics, indicating that the whole universe of matter is running down, and ultimately will reduce itself to uniform chaos. This follows from the Second Law of Thermodynamics, which seems about as basic and unquestionable to modern scientific minds as any truth can be.

Demons are not of our physical reality and our intelligent forms of energy with no beginning and no end. They have no time element unless interacting with 3d physical manifestation…us…or any life form in our dimension including inanimate objects.

Demons have NO ENTROPY meaning where they are from they have no beginning and no end. They are in an environment outside of time and matter. THEY DO NOT DIE OR DECAY.

Fore> <Face Palm>

I think it is the other way around. They (Demons) use people who have an inherent belief that they can exploit the demon.

-----------------

Think about this for a moment, lets assume (in some magical scenario) for a second that some "magician" actually succeeds in exploiting demons for their gain for an entire lifetime.

Do you really think as soon as the living person dies they will be welcomed by a blinding light? Gee, I think they are going to see either darkness or the environment around their dead corpse as they find themselves a disembodied presence.

And then....there will be all those demons surrounding them. Take a guess as to what happens next?

(I did mention a "zero sum game" right?)

Atmjjc> iyiyi…mishigas

I have no idea of what you are trying to express with your last statement. I would be guessing if I were to try and give you a coherent reply.

Demons have no head or horns, no sex organs, no eyes, no arms or legs, no body, no nervous system; they don’t look like black smoke with a broom, they do not have a mouth or vocal cords for speech. They do not care about dead people because they do not care at all about anything. They are not from this dimension. When this force attaches into human perception the mind fills in the blanks and presto an image of a demon usually an ugly one is formulated but these are mind perceptions of this evil intelligent force because the mind encrypts objects mostly thru visual light and shadow which the eyes and brain interprets as an object.

You seem to have a reverse image perspective Fore.

Your last post Fore though I haven’t watched the TV program just because people are calling paranormal activity demons don’t make it so.

atmjjc

07-26-2013, 05:53 PM

Another point I forgot to mention and is of great interest to adepts of the mystery schools or shamans and even paranormal investigators etc., is the interaction of this unseen world with entities and humans is the production of temporary matter or transient matter forming a solid or gaseous temporary apparition which is visible and most everyone involved in the interaction can see and feel the same thing.

The interaction of human and benign entities which produces apparitions which mimic the deceased or poltergeist phenomena are in most cases harmless but can scare the heebie jeebies out of you. It never usually end in death and on the other hand attracting demons almost always end in a homicide and death when it gets to a certain level of intensity.

Fore

07-27-2013, 02:56 AM

[QUOTE=atmjjc;25315]THEY DO NOT DIE OR DECAY./quote]

I do not know if they "Die", but they do decay.

You should be extremely careful not to confuse your personal identity encoded into your influence structures with that of your actual form.

-------------------------

As you live, you encode details about who you are into your psychic structures. When you communicate with your mind/psychic structures, your personality and mindset is encoded into each emission.

With plenty of time on your hands as a disembodied spirit, (Demon/Phantom/Ghost) you can learn to alter that profile so that when a living entity picks up on your emissions, you appear to be a different profile than you actually are.

Example: A woman with a lovely and kind voice even though you might be a decrepit Demon in reality.

As the pattern presentation is all being weaved together in the organic mind of the living entity you are approaching, the disguise is only as good as the observer ability to render it.

If such a demon approaches someone with active control of ESP, (Extra-Sensory Perception) the presentation as a lovely lady is going to be uncovered. Unlike a passive observer, someone with ESP is going to notice that the actual properties of the individual standing in the room (a non-physical object) is at odds with the voice and mental presentation of a personality.

The actual spiritual form is noted and the living individual with ESP tell them to <expletive> off.

-----------------

Someone without ESP can only take the presentation at face value.

More advanced demons can do even more involved illusions to change their appearances. But they have a pretty hard time covering the [rancid] overtones of their influence. Though there are ways around that as they can create enough illusions that even valid data processing in the mind of a living entity can be obscured (painted over) to the point that the living individual cannot distinguish it as rancid influence.

=====================

When an entity such as a Demon gives up in changing disguises and simply presents themselves as they are....You see their actual current identity as it currently stands.

As you can imagine, all the torment they have had to endure takes a toll on their original identity. So if they appear ugly and grotesque, then that is only a sampling of the torments toll on their identity.

Those who have been tormented in far sharper ways will appear even less like something recognizable to their original form.

-------------------

Phantoms (old time ghosts who work with demons) suffer from multiple personality disorders. The reasons are many. Their collection activity sometimes require them to be swapping out disguises. They aren't as resilient as the Demons and they lose themselves easier (it seems).

It doesn't help, that the Demon shares it's personal infusions of rancid influence with them.

Think about how that would affect your identity.

==================

Some living people who spend too much time with Demons and receive regular transfusion of rancid influence tend to go a "little bonkers". Much the same symptoms as their phantom counterparts.

Atmjick, You can spot living people who have wheeling and dealings with malevolents. Their psychic profile shows it when they are scanned at an ESP level. (<cough cough> ;) )

Like being caught "red handed" as it were.

Fore

07-27-2013, 03:38 AM

Yikes, I accidentally overwrote my post to address the entropy topic.

Basically, it is safe to say that modern physics is still taking stabs in the dark.

The laws of entropy (for thermodynamics) says that Ghost and Demons should not be able to lower or raise the temperature of the room. Yet it happens all the time. So as a basic point it shows that there is still a very dim understanding on the whole.

--------------------

The types of entropy you and I disagree on are evident.

It is safe enough to say that I see enough evidence to suggest that Demons and other types do experience time.

Fore

07-27-2013, 03:41 AM

I have no idea of what you are trying to express with your last statement. I would be guessing if I were to try and give you a coherent reply.

Demons have no head or horns, no sex organs, no eyes, no arms or legs, no body, no nervous system; they don’t look like black smoke with a broom, they do not have a mouth or vocal cords for speech. They do not care about dead people because they do not care at all about anything. They are not from this dimension. When this force attaches into human perception the mind fills in the blanks and presto an image of a demon usually an ugly one is formulated but these are mind perceptions of this evil intelligent force because the mind encrypts objects mostly thru visual light and shadow which the eyes and brain interprets as an object.

You seem to have a reverse image perspective Fore.

[...] Well at least we agree on a couple of things. I don't think Demons have physical components. They do have a non-physical manifestation though.

lycaeus

07-27-2013, 08:17 AM

Fore

07-27-2013, 01:59 PM

Hey this is a longshot question but can any psychics here sense any entities or demons around me? I chatted with a psychic and they said I activated them a little bit so I thought it might be some entities hanging around me.A long time ago I scanned you and you were emitting very gently on the influence spectrums I readily pick up.

There were some transients (stains) in your field, but nothing particularly standing out or abnormal. Your mental configuration was the type that does research into the paranormal and I therefore assumed you were the kind of type to always be asking questions about "what it all means". (life questions, where did it all start, what should I believe, etc, those kinds of questions.)

Atmjik was much more interesting.

When I first met him, I noticed some heavy stains from entities way back then. Subsequent checks led me to believe he was "involved" at some kind of capacity at an isolation ward or as some kind of attendant. (unclear memories of engaging other living people in strange conversations or topics) Thought patterns indicated various kinds of stressors and some mental skipping which is usually found in people that engage in erratic (~unsteady/unstable~) mental contact with some kind of entity.

I assumed at the time it was some classical case of spiritual contact since none of the stains really matched the ET patterns I'd recognize. Some time after or around that, I noticed he started this thread and engaged in it so I just watched passively. Since I am sometimes weary of being in contact with people with attachments I took to simply keeping my distance.

If I am not mistaken, I think he revealed/or mentioned a long time ago that he worked in some capacity at some facility with patients. Though, I don't know, the indicators are a bit confusing as to the role. I don't believe I have asked him about it before.

Edit: And if you ever wonder who is emitting influence harder than you (lycaeus) it would have to be norenrad.

pontificator

07-27-2013, 02:30 PM

*taps nose* For the record Fore has never told me what he found in my field, but I'm pretty sure it was somewhat typical. Keep going everyone, this thread is proving to be particularly interesting.

BTW: Have house, now dealing with insurance companies and underwriters [oh joy...]

lycaeus

07-27-2013, 04:01 PM

Hmm that's interesting thanks for that. Strange edit at the end there...:confused:

atmjjc

07-27-2013, 05:02 PM

Fore

07-27-2013, 08:32 PM

Fore > I do not know if they "Die", but they do decay.

You should be extremely careful not to confuse your personal identity encoded into your influence structures with that of your actual form.

Atmjjc > To answer your first sentence is you’re sort of missing the point. Whatever you envision a demon to be you must realize they are not part of a biological make up. I don't know why you keep thinking that I somehow associate a biological form with a demon. I think I made it pretty obvious that I don't.

There must be some miscommunication somewhere.

They are an intelligent force Alright, I think I see what the disconnect might be in our communication.

If I am right, I think you think of these (demonic) beings as some kind of "energetic substance" rather than a sentient entity. If that is the case then there is an incompatibility in our observations.

which comes from a place which is not made up of our reality or time structure We have found common ground on this much.

and when they interact with humans when this force is not harnessed it causes destructive consequences. When a human tries to handle radioactive material without protective clothing then dire consequences happen also. No I am not trying to say Demons are radioactive but the consequences of lack of protection produce similar results. We both disagree on this fundamental point.

I do not know/believe that these beings can be harnessed or utilized to anyones satisfaction. I haven't really ever tried and as far as I can tell from pure observation (and more than a few conversations) they are all in it for themselves.

The only notions I understand is that they can make you think you are in control when in reality they are just playing a game. I believe any association with a Demon is ultimately a zero-sum game. (you never gain anything and you stand to lose plenty in the attempt)

That is my view on that. I understand if you have been sold a different idea of what a Demon can bring to your table. I would only ask...did it come from the mouth of one? If so, buyer beware!

When you say demons decay it would be logical step up to think they die. So in your thinking you would also deduce thru mathematics they would have to reproduce somehow, right? If not they would just die out and be no more. I have not been made aware of them reproducing. I also have zero clue how a non-physical and disembodied being would go about reproducing itself.

On the aspects of decay, in my mind it does not necessarily lead to a further "death". Simply a continually deteriorating state.

I have heard from Angels that there is a way to kill spirits with a special kind of destructive element "like a fire". The descriptive elements seem similar to fire but it doesn't behave like fire in the way they described it. Another Angel made mention of a weapon that I have never seen myself but was described as "a ~fiery~ sword that can kill permanently". They said some strange things when asked about it only being swung at an entity under a strict command to do so. They didn't describe it as a combative weapon in the sense you'd think of a sword being. It was described more like a special implement to carry out a lethal task when told to do so.

The one that mentioned it said the ones who do use them hold them "at their side" and they "can't put it down" or "allow it to touch anything".

I have only rarely heard of stories of people seeing angels with flaming swords but I have rarely heard of it in Christian circles. I have only heard of the fire that kills permanently in certain biblical passages. But this is all greek to me.

---------------------

I honestly have never seen even a ghost die. I have seen only what happens when they get dangerously depleted of influence. The ghost in particular tend to lose certain structures within their influence form. Usually after and before they "zone out" for days at a time. The thing I have noted more than once is that when they lose a psychic structure that gives them a basic shape and specific psychic features, they don't appear to regain it again.

I have long wondered if this is why certain ghosts are like whisps of energy with a central consciousness but not an actual humanoid form? (Some of the demons are like black clouds now that I think about it) <Shrug>

In either case, I have never seen a ghost "die" a second death. Considering how long some of them have been wandering around and the memories they carry around inside their thoughts, they don't appear to bite a bullet the second time.

Then again, I have never met a ghost who is older than the 1900's. I have met demons who refer to periods of time before then. (Though I don't recall much at this time)

Seriously fore, do you actually think there is a mommy demon and a daddy demon who get married in a black ceremony and then copulate somehow and produce baby demons? Uh, try not to be a donkey about this.

I only know what I have observed. I have noted some demons have signatures that lead me to believe they originated with a human-like template of consciousness. Not all demons are the same. Though, there are pretty clear "types".

For example, I have only met 1 or 2 demons that have (the strangest) signatures I have ever seen. Their base profile and family type is not the "human-like" profile. Instead they give off strange reptilian like patterns. One of them I met after I had a back and forth with Traynor. The other several years earlier when I saw one step around inside my home and move things with apparent ease. (a frightening/disturbing/enlightening experience) Then that stranger with extremely reptilian-esque signature disappeared into a non-physical fissure where I have only seen non-physical entities come out of and go into.

------------------

From that I can infer that the "base profile and template" for these creatures is dissimilar.

You might not understand what I am trying to say. So I will explain as briefly as possible.

A "base profile" (also known as a "family profile" or "template") is simply a term used in ET circles to describe the characteristics of psychic profile. Meaning, if you die tomorrow, your soul is already patterned after a human profile.

There are patterns in your consciousness type that resemble your "family". (Humanity)

If an ET (lets say a Grey) then their consciousness patterns resemble their "family" profile. (Greys)

If a nordic/human hybrid type dies, then their consciousness patterns resemble their particular "family" profile. (A derivative of humanity)

It is a similar concept to how Phenotypes work only on an unseen level and for a psychic profile.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phenotype

-------------

You are probably wondering what this has to do with Demon or the supernatural. The simple answer is that your psychic profile is defined by the body you live in. The consciousness type is formed and patterned according to what biological facilities you experience in a lifetime.

Therefore if you grow up in a hybrid body of human and alien mix, your consciousness profile is a resemblance of both.

The same is true for a Demon who seem to have been alive at one time. Why?

Because some of them appear to have latent "human-like profiles" in their system under all that rancid influence.

While other Demons (quite surprisingly) appear to be based in non-terrestrial (reptilian-esque) psychic profiles.

Which tells me that different Demon come from different biological origins. They are not simply "always have been" spiritual forces. At some point they had living bodies.

The problem is, alot of the demons that have human-like signatures as the "base profile" also have other elements which are foreign. So I do not know what they once were, but they don't seem like they were purely human if their "family profile" is distinct indicator.

Fore

07-27-2013, 08:39 PM

To answer your second sentence you seem to be confused all coding with 3d ramifications will be done thru the DNA. Can they affect your DNA…don’t know, possibly. That might fit into artificial life or matrix type thinking which would fit into my observations. ?

If your worried about DNA and a biological system and how it affects a non-physical system running "on top" of that...

That is probably for another thread. Lets just skip this part and pretend we don't need to talk about this half of the conversation.

It would probably be easier to talk about whether Demons have eyebrows, eyes or even horns, or not.

Fore > Example: A woman with a lovely and kind voice even though you might be a decrepit Demon in reality.

Atmjjc > This one sort of gives me a belly laugh. I am thinking of poor Ingo S. who thought he was talking to a beautiful half naked female in a grocery store as agents watched thinking there was a connection. Wasn’t a demon though.

I have little or no idea what the reference is to. Sounds interesting though. How does it apply to this thread? (I am all ears as Ingo is always an interesting person)

Fore > As the pattern presentation is all being weaved together in the organic mind of the living entity you are approaching, the disguise is only as good as the observer ability to render it.

If such a demon approaches someone with active control of ESP, (Extra-Sensory Perception) the presentation as a lovely lady is going to be uncovered. Unlike a passive observer, someone with ESP is going to notice that the actual properties of the individual standing in the room (a non-physical object) is at odds with the voice and mental presentation of a personality.

Atmjjc > Possibly, matrix thinking again.You know, I have rarely if ever inserted pop-movies into a conversation.

Trust me, I am not thinking of the matrix movie. I honestly think what I am saying is flying over your head. You don't really appear to be tracking with me on this conversation.

I am making pretty obvious points. But somehow you are seemingly oblivious to the most critical points I am honestly trying to make.

atmjjc

07-27-2013, 09:34 PM

?

I have little or no idea what the reference is to. Sounds interesting though. How does it apply to this thread? (I am all ears as Ingo is always an interesting person)

You know, I have rarely if ever inserted pop-movies into a conversation.

Trust me, I am not thinking of the matrix movie. I honestly think what I am saying is flying over your head. You don't really appear to be tracking with me on this conversation.

I am making pretty obvious points. But somehow you are seemingly oblivious to the most critical points I am honestly trying to make.

It was a reply to your example.

From the accounts of Ingo Swann he was in a supermarket in Los Angeles when in the vegetable section there was this most beautiful scantily clad female that caught his eye as he was working his way to the female looking for oranges he picked up this overwhelmingly intense emotion and fear where he backed off from the female knowing she was not what she appeared to be. He knew she was an alien.

In the meantime two of Ingo’s handlers were there watching the woman and their observations of Ingo on the scene made for a vicarious situation. Ingo picked up on their cues to act normal which he did. Later they verified to Ingo that the woman was indeed an alien…a dangerous one at that.

Aliens on the hunt…careful out there gents.

And Fore you are not talking to an idiot, half of what you churn out you are winging. I am not one of your groupies here, Your thought are incoherent and scattered.

Fore

07-27-2013, 09:50 PM

Fore > Think about how that would affect your identity.

Atmjjc > They only affect your identity thru possession. Define the "least invasive" type of possession and then we will go from there.

Fore > Atmjick, You can spot living people who have wheeling and dealings with malevolents. Their psychic profile shows it when they are scanned at an ESP level. (<cough cough> )

Like being caught "red handed" as it were.

Atmjjc > LOL, it’s not what you think…Like Ingo I sort of bump into them at times. I have no clue as to the Ingo Swann references.

Either way, I wouldn't be the least surprised if you have bumped into them. I am still wondering who gave you the idea that they could be conquered, controlled and manipulated to benefit someone. Or better yet, on the next bump just tell the Demon "it is a good joke" and that "people are definetly buying it".

Then lastly say this:

"So uh, it was a little lame, but if it works, just keep selling it? Right?":angel_not:

Fore > The laws of entropy (for thermodynamics) says that Ghost and Demons should not be able to lower or raise the temperature of the room. Yet it happens all the time. So as a basic point it shows that there is still a very dim understanding on the whole.

Atmjjc > Why not, when protruding into our reality it would be expected. What is? A non-physical mass not accepted by physics?

I don't know, the best and craziest theories are still on pondering if physical objects (even at a sub-atomic scale) can actually penetrate into different dimensions.

There still exists basically very little or next to nothing on theories with different systems outside the physical universe.

If you ask a science guy about a crazy temperature drop of 40 degrees simply because this massless entity is in the room with you, he will probably glaze over for a moment then say: " Microwaves..."

:biggrin2:

(Sorry, I couldn't help but say that joke)

Fore > It is safe enough to say that I see enough evidence to suggest that Demons and other types do experience time.

Atmjjc > I am sure you believe like many of us that our SOUL is everlasting…correct. Considering all the collection activities done by the dead and not so departed.

I can safely say I don't think the spiritual batteries run forever if they have to keep siphoning from the living.

I don't know that they will die. But I guess they are trying to avoid something. What that is, is as much a mystery to me as it is to you. <shrug>

I don’t know if you ever attended church or not and I don’t mean the bible thumpers but one which has ceremony like the Orthodox or Catholic churches you will hear the phrase “forever and forever” said many times. That phrase means eternity or no end…infinity. It is very difficult for humans to comprehend this. Demons in their environment have no time structure they were here since the beginning. No reproduction just here and will be here forever and forever infinity. We will have to disagree.

Unlike what most people think the bad demons are not here to capture your everlasting soul, that is an impossibility. That does not mean you go out and act like a schmuck in a hedonistic way for that has dire consequences also in the scheme of things. Ah, well there you go, you heard it here first from Atmjjc. <shrug>

These demons, they just have a bad reputation spread around by people like me. Could I be anymore clueless I ask myself in the mirror. <sigh, pitty me for my ignorance> :biggrin2: (sorry, just poking fun at myself)

I need only ask how to gain control of such misunderstood beasts...

If there is an everlasting soul connected to humans than entropy would be an impossibility for your soul to sort of advance so to speak.

Your last post we sort of agree upon.I don't assume a spirit is everlasting if they remain. They seem to be in quite the quagmire to me. Although, it could just be me misinterpreting their perceived plight?

Fore

07-27-2013, 10:02 PM

It was a reply to your example.

From the accounts of Ingo Swann he was in a supermarket in Los Angeles when in the vegetable section there was this most beautiful scantily clad female that caught his eye as he was working his way to the female looking for oranges he picked up this overwhelmingly intense emotion and fear where he backed off from the female knowing she was not what she appeared to be. He knew she was an alien.

In the meantime two of Ingo’s handlers were there watching the woman and their observations of Ingo on the scene made for a vicarious situation. Ingo picked up on their cues to act normal which he did. Later they verified to Ingo that the woman was indeed an alien…a dangerous one at that.

Aliens on the hunt…careful out there gents. Uh, interesting story. Wonder what that was about? <shrug>

And Fore you are not talking to an idiot, half of what you churn out you are winging. I am not one of your groupies here, Your thought are incoherent and scattered.Alright, explain it back to me, but don't make any mistakes.

In your own words, re-tell me what I am saying and then we will see if you do indeed fully understand what my side of the conversation was about.

If you want, I'll even do the same to decipher your point of view and say it back in my own words.

--------------

Keep it serious and realistic. No pop-culture mumbo jumbo references.

Okay, I am all ears, what did we talk about in the last five pages. Make an accurate rendition?

atmjjc

07-28-2013, 10:38 AM

Fore > Define the "least invasive" type of possession and then we will go from there.

Atmjjc > I already have Fore; it’s called compatibility to the host. It is in the thread somewhere, back track.

Fore > I have no clue as to the Ingo Swann references.

Either way, I wouldn't be the least surprised if you have bumped into them. I am still wondering who gave you the idea that they could be conquered, controlled and manipulated to benefit someone. Or better yet, on the next bump just tell the Demon "it is a good joke" and that "people are definetly buying it".

Then lastly say this:

"So uh, it was a little lame, but if it works, just keep selling it?

Atmjjc > No clue…? Than that would mean you’re clueless.
The rest of your statement I am clueless on what the dig is.

Fore > What is? A non-physical mass not accepted by physics?

I don't know, the best and craziest theories are still on pondering if physical objects (even at a sub-atomic scale) can actually penetrate into different dimensions.

There still exists basically very little or next to nothing on theories with different systems outside the physical universe.

If you ask a science guy about a crazy temperature drop of 40 degrees simply because this massless entity is in the room with you, he will probably glaze over for a moment then say: " Microwaves..."

Atmjjc > Light, for example, can have some particle properties, but has no mass.

As far as next to nothing outside of the physical universe there is many scientific hypotheses on this but do you mean a closed system or a system that theoretically has a beginning but no end. How is this relative?

Yep, the science guy is strictly in the box thinking.

Fore > I need only ask how to gain control of such misunderstood beasts...

Atmjjc > I would suggest you start palling around with some exorcists.

Fore > I don't assume a spirit is everlasting if they remain. They seem to be in quite the quagmire to me. Although, it could just be me misinterpreting their perceived plight?

Atmjjc > Fair enough it was a reply. You are saying the soul is not immortal. I am saying it is immortal.

Fore > Alright, explain it back to me, but don't make any mistakes.

In your own words, re-tell me what I am saying and then we will see if you do indeed fully understand what my side of the conversation was about.

If you want, I'll even do the same to decipher your point of view and say it back in my own words.

--------------

Keep it serious and realistic. No pop-culture mumbo jumbo references.

Okay, I am all ears, what did we talk about in the last five pages. Make an accurate rendition?

Atmjjc > By the way Fore, when you start telling me what to do it makes you look silly and juvenile.

I am still waiting for that ah ha moment from you.

Fore

07-28-2013, 10:37 PM

Fore > Define the "least invasive" type of possession and then we will go from there.

Atmjjc > I already have Fore; it’s called compatibility to the host. It is in the thread somewhere, back track.

Fore > I have no clue as to the Ingo Swann references.

Either way, I wouldn't be the least surprised if you have bumped into them. I am still wondering who gave you the idea that they could be conquered, controlled and manipulated to benefit someone. Or better yet, on the next bump just tell the Demon "it is a good joke" and that "people are definetly buying it".

Then lastly say this:

"So uh, it was a little lame, but if it works, just keep selling it?

Atmjjc > No clue…? Than that would mean you’re clueless.
The rest of your statement I am clueless on what the dig is. It means that I didn't at the time know what you were refering to with the Ingo Swann references. (I wasn't aware of that episode that your described later on with more details)

The second point is that it is an ET reference seemingly had nothing to do with the paranormal topic at hand. Nor did you attempt to make any apparent connection. So once you explained the reference, there was still no relationship between that Ingo Swann reference and the paranormal topic we are talking about.

Best I could understand, it was just a side swipe with little actual meaning. As the first instance you brought about the reference (of the unknown woman in the Ingo Swann ET encounter) had little or nothing to do with the text you originally quoted.

------------------

Considering all that on the table, it is a pointless (or disconnected) reference to me. I was referring to Demons and identity disguises and you then cited a reference to what appears to be a rather straightforward ET encounter with Ingo Swann. Is there a relationship between this ET encounter and the paranormal topic?

You should be the one to tell me?

So far that entire portion of the exchange seems to be some kind of effort to dismiss the topics I brought up (along with the "matrix movie" references made by you, seemingly dismissively). Rather than engage in the intricacies of the topic, these efforts have seemingly been to avoid it. Open up.

Dive in, if you do you might find something between our two different ways of looking at the same topic.

Fore

07-28-2013, 11:29 PM

Fore > What is? A non-physical mass not accepted by physics?

I don't know, the best and craziest theories are still on pondering if physical objects (even at a sub-atomic scale) can actually penetrate into different dimensions.

There still exists basically very little or next to nothing on theories with different systems outside the physical universe.

If you ask a science guy about a crazy temperature drop of 40 degrees simply because this massless entity is in the room with you, he will probably glaze over for a moment then say: " Microwaves..."

Atmjjc > Light, for example, can have some particle properties, but has no mass. I thought that photons had mass, except that it was next to nothing when converted and measured?

http://www.phys.ncku.edu.tw/mirrors/physicsfaq/ParticleAndNuclear/photon_mass.html

As far as next to nothing outside of the physical universe there is many scientific hypotheses on this but do you mean a closed system or a system that theoretically has a beginning but no end. How is this relative?

Yep, the science guy is strictly in the box thinking. The older theories are based on a closed system as far as I understood. The newer theories are still a closed system only they begin to assume that the defined boundaries of a reality can be expanded to include extensions (dimensions) to that reality.

So they admitted there is more than "the box" simply by including it rather than defining a strict boundary. That still requires quite a few evolutions (yet) as the main theories on different dimensions vary from basic coherent forms of mass traversing different realities to more complex understandings that resemble more the ET version of physics but require exotic math to and principles to make them barely work.

Science is right now admitting it's wrong about a closed system without admitting it. Simply moving the goal posts to incorporate greater concepts.

-----------------
If it is anything like what one ET said:
It's eventually going to change physics as we currently understand it and the underlying concepts of spacetime that we have grown up with.

Time as a conceptual understanding is eventually going to change and then the introduction of multi-reality physics in modular understandings; with eventual segmented "theories of everything". Then the first discoveries and experiments on trans-dimensional conversion/translation techniques (Translation Gates) and the final conclusive discovery of the intermediary reality between different reality systems (mathematical proof) and the discovery of "substance exchanges" naturally occurring between reality systems. Which leads us back into the same track as the ET's level of technology.

Etc.

Big bang, singularity concepts, probability, time and all that looked at and are conceived differently in the minds of ET.

I have a portion of their conceptual understanding inside me from many idle conversations and following their explanations for experimentations they conducted. Which differs from the school/college versions that people currently know and understand.

So when you bring up an aspect of entropic concepts it looks/functions inherently differently to me than it does to you. Thyy only describe it telepathically as a [branching] concept and never used the verbalized word entropy. I only found out what the word "entropy" means a few years ago when someone brought it up.

--------------
Points loosely related to different kinds of [paranormal/physical] "entropy" and probability functions:

For example, did you know that entities such as ghost are "affected" and experience [influence] changes when you "observe them"? Do you know what that experience is like from their point of view?

Did you know that you have a (usually spherical, sometimes directional) area of "observational awareness" around your body that changes shape? Did you know that this "observational area/awareness" affects the physical universe around you? Did you know that there are aspects of physical and non-physical constants that are changing values as this "observational awareness" affects these areas around you?

Did you know that non-physical entities experience [various kinds] of "entropic effects" differently when they are outside your "observational awareness"? (I have very limited info on this)

Did you know that "observational awareness" can include areas beyond your physical cognition. (eye sight, ears etc)

etc.

If you really want to (cause it is mostly boring!) talk about this and how spacetime and probability effects are affecting your average ghost and why they do certain behaviors, let me know. I have already discussed some of these with Pontif. The topics are kind of complicated and hard to regurgitate in an easy to read form.

Fore

07-29-2013, 12:02 AM

Fore > I need only ask how to gain control of such misunderstood beasts...

Atmjjc > I would suggest you start palling around with some exorcists.

Uh....

You do realize that exorcist [normally] do not use their "own power" to exorcise...correct? (They are not supposed to!) They are a stand in for "someone else".

There are various "procedures" (of which I am loosely aware) that an exorcist takes in order to create proper [disadvantageous] conditions for the entity. Which under proper execution will invoke a higher power who then takes it from there.

Usually exorcist has to be in relative "grace" which means they have been near the holy spirit or have a relationship with God. Then on-site, they usually execute a blessing of the area where the entity is known to be. This is (I assume) to prevent the entity from getting outside help AND to corner it/isolate it. When the property is "blessed"; "the rights" to the property is given over to God and the indirect [holy spirit]/direct presence of God is [supposed] on site and around the cornered entity.

If they properly execute many steps to bless the surrounding environment the entity cannot just "step out" from the body as if it tries to it will "burn" the entity. Then the exorcist invokes the name of God/Christ and His promise.

The entity then experiences the indirect presence of God or one of it's Angels forcibly removing the entity from the presence of the affected victim. The entity can struggle for a long time. This is supposedly because the victim may still be giving the entity "the right" to stay within the affected body. In which case, the exorcism will fail as the entity has rights over the affected.

If the affected victim gives no right to the entity(which is why the exorcist or other parties usually seek consent first as well as sometimes ask the affected to willingly seek Christ/God first), then the entity is weakened over hours and days as it struggles against a vastly superior presence.

When it loses it's hold, the entity is taken out and removed. The affected victim is then given a blessing (dunno if they always do so) and then given items which are infused with or given specific rights to God.

If the entity is not confined or thrown into the abyss, when it returns to the victim it will not be able to enter the property as the presence of God has rights over the property. If the victim is beyond the property, the blessing on the victims body prevents the entity from re-entry. Though if the victim does something extremely egregious or grants entrance to the entity then the presence of God will depart and the entity has a way back in.

-----------------------

So I don't know what you think an exorcism is...but...

Suffice it to say, it doesn't work that way.

Fore > I don't assume a spirit is everlasting if they remain. They seem to be in quite the quagmire to me. Although, it could just be me misinterpreting their perceived plight?

Atmjjc > Fair enough it was a reply. You are saying the soul is not immortal. I am saying it is immortal. Fair enough.

Fore > Alright, explain it back to me, but don't make any mistakes.

In your own words, re-tell me what I am saying and then we will see if you do indeed fully understand what my side of the conversation was about.

If you want, I'll even do the same to decipher your point of view and say it back in my own words.

--------------

Keep it serious and realistic. No pop-culture mumbo jumbo references.

Okay, I am all ears, what did we talk about in the last five pages. Make an accurate rendition?

Atmjjc > By the way Fore, when you start telling me what to do it makes you look silly and juvenile.

I am still waiting for that ah ha moment from you.It was a test to see if you actually are understanding anything I am saying. Apparently...

Fore

07-29-2013, 12:52 AM

Here is a story I saw a few days ago which should put everything talked about in the last 3 pages into focus:

http://www.free-tv-video-online.me/player/gorillavid.php?id=j4ufgsswpyvf

The episode includes the entity changing "projected" disguises with different people.
Includes a little bit of dream invasions. (influence field merging)
Includes a basic exorcism and some off the cuff talk about permissions.

The underlying point is that the girl who can't talk (but can understand) is probably psychic (either by herself, or due to the possession), and probably emits a heck of alot of influence.

atmjjc

07-29-2013, 12:19 PM

Quote Originally Posted by atmjjc View Post
Fore > What is? A non-physical mass not accepted by physics?

I don't know, the best and craziest theories are still on pondering if physical objects (even at a sub-atomic scale) can actually penetrate into different dimensions.

There still exists basically very little or next to nothing on theories with different systems outside the physical universe.

If you ask a science guy about a crazy temperature drop of 40 degrees simply because this massless entity is in the room with you, he will probably glaze over for a moment then say: " Microwaves..."

Atmjjc > Light, for example, can have some particle properties, but has no mass.

Fore > I thought that photons had mass, except that it was next to nothing when converted and measured?

http://www.phys.ncku.edu.tw/mirrors/...oton_mass.html

Quote Originally Posted by atmjjc View Post
As far as next to nothing outside of the physical universe there is many scientific hypotheses on this but do you mean a closed system or a system that theoretically has a beginning but no end. How is this relative?

Yep, the science guy is strictly in the box thinking.

Fore > The older theories are based on a closed system as far as I understood. The newer theories are still a closed system only they begin to assume that the defined boundaries of a reality can be expanded to include extensions (dimensions) to that reality.

So they admitted there is more than "the box" simply by including it rather than defining a strict boundary. That still requires quite a few evolutions (yet) as the main theories on different dimensions vary from basic coherent forms of mass traversing different realities to more complex understandings that resemble more the ET version of physics but require exotic math to and principles to make them barely work.

Science is right now admitting it's wrong about a closed system without admitting it. Simply moving the goal posts to incorporate greater concepts.

-----------------
If it is anything like what one ET said:
It's eventually going to change physics as we currently understand it and the underlying concepts of spacetime that we have grown up with.

Time as a conceptual understanding is eventually going to change and then the introduction of multi-reality physics in modular understandings; with eventual segmented "theories of everything". Then the first discoveries and experiments on trans-dimensional conversion/translation techniques (Translation Gates) and the final conclusive discovery of the intermediary reality between different reality systems (mathematical proof) and the discovery of "substance exchanges" naturally occurring between reality systems. Which leads us back into the same track as the ET's level of technology.

Etc.

Big bang, singularity concepts, probability, time and all that looked at and are conceived differently in the minds of ET.

I have a portion of their conceptual understanding inside me from many idle conversations and following their explanations for experimentations they conducted. Which differs from the school/college versions that people currently know and understand.

So when you bring up an aspect of entropic concepts it looks/functions inherently differently to me than it does to you. Thyy only describe it telepathically as a concept and never used the verbalized word entropy. I only found out what the word "entropy" means a few years ago when someone brought it up.

--------------
Points loosely related to different kinds of [paranormal/physical] "entropy" and probability functions:

For example, did you know that entities such as ghost are "affected" and experience [influence] changes when you "observe them"? Do you know what that experience is like from their point of view?

Did you know that you have a (usually spherical, sometimes directional) area of "observational awareness" around your body that changes shape? Did you know that this "observational area/awareness" affects the physical universe around you? Did you know that there are aspects of physical and non-physical constants that are changing values as this "observational awareness" affects these areas around you?

Did you know that non-physical entities experience [various kinds] of "entropic effects" differently when they are outside your "observational awareness"? (I have very limited info on this)

Did you know that "observational awareness" can include areas beyond your physical cognition. (eye sight, ears etc)

etc.

If you really want to (cause it is mostly boring!) talk about this and how spacetime and probability effects are affecting your average ghost and why they do certain behaviors, let me know. I have already discussed some of these with Pontif. The topics are kind of complicated and hard to regurgitate in an easy to read form.

[B]Atmjjc > We are getting into complicated subject matter but to address your reply I will present a 6.5 minute video then we will move on.

If you were attending any major university and a question on a test was presented if photons have mass and you answered yes you would be marked wrong. The answer NO is traditional physics but makes for good argument. What you presented in your link was a radical form of physics and is used in most cases as argumentive. The hypothesis goes back and forth but either way if you dwell on the either hypothesis you will begin to understand why an entrance of any intrusion from an outside force into our dimension would have an effect on temperature and the like.

The first question in the video and the last will answer your thoughts as presented

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aMbsyp7eAcY

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aMbsyp7eAcY

Fore

07-30-2013, 12:44 AM

Atmjjc > We are getting into complicated subject matter but to address your reply I will present a 6.5 minute video then we will move on. Seems to be pretty clear that the video just reinforced alot of the point I made in the last page. (painfully so!)

If you were attending any major university and a question on a test was presented if photons have mass and you answered yes you would be marked wrong. The answer NO is traditional physics but makes for good argument. What you presented in your link was a radical form of physics and is used in most cases as argumentive. Looks to me like the photon itself has a few mysteries in itself.

The currently accepted theory is no mass. In either case, be it energy or mass, the "particle" (or some nerds would say the function described as photons) are part of this reality.

An entity from "outside" this reality is something other than a mass or strict energy forms.

The "influence" as explained in ET circles describes "influence" as an interference in classical human physics. So what you "see" as a coherent shape and form is actually just a disturbance in spacetime.

There is no mass or energy as described in classical physics within "influence space".

------------------

When you "bump" into an entity you are bumping into its "interference pattern" as it manifests and distorts normal physics.

"Influence" also affects quantum level effects, described earlier in my previous post.

Heck, even your thoughts currently traversing in your mind at this moment are very precisely controlled "influence" over certain areas of your organic body. The symphony of your mind and consciousness is just one advantage.

Demons can go in there right now and tap into various areas inside of you and exert "undue influence" over the processing going on in your brain. If someone put electronics and encephalograms on your head during it, they would probably only pick up abnormal discharges within the brain and just outside of it as the intensity increases to override your private control over your own body.

Whats that? You sense a subtle contrary undertone to your thoughts? Then, an internal manifestation male voice? Ah, it's already got partial control. A little more and your arms and legs then head and torso, etc move without your apparent control.

If the entity has proper alignment and exerts proper control, a couple of crazy uncontrolled spasm like those shown on some crappy exorcist movie move frighteningly towards fine motor control. What? You blacked out for hours and became aware (without ever being asleep) that you were somewhere else? With something foreign in your mind fading away?

Etc etc.

There won't be any plugs or electric motors or any other strange ideas. There might be marks along the body where the entity plugs in and assumes control. But other than that, probably nothing else.

The only way to notice the presence is probably to be a psychic to notice the foreign overlapping fields. Or to look for naturally occurring interference patterns within the immediate environment of the possessed. Surges in electricity or static discharges.

You could probably also measure random noise patterns at different ranges and spectrum to capture the structured noise caused by the influence generated by the entity.

The hypothesis goes back and forth but either way if you dwell on the either hypothesis you will begin to understand why an entrance of any intrusion from an outside force into our dimension would have an effect on temperature and the like. Considering it is not a mass or energy form, it wouldn't particularly found in the interference patterns.

Sort of like asking how many electrons, neutrons and protons compose the entity. The answer would pretty much be none.

Though you could probably notice all three going haywire in the midst of such a presence. You would probably notice fluctuations in the 4 (recognized) fundamental forces of physics.

The first question in the video and the last will answer your thoughts as presented

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aMbsyp7eAcY

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aMbsyp7eAcY
Thanks, it was a good video.

What do you think should be the next topic?

lycaeus

07-30-2013, 03:33 AM

Fore

07-30-2013, 05:21 AM

Sorry to interrupt the conversation here but I'm really wondering about a couple things...

Like when you said:

A long time ago I scanned you and you were emitting very gently on the influence spectrums I readily pick up.

There were some transients (stains) in your field, but nothing particularly standing out or abnormal. Your mental configuration was the type that does research into the paranormal and I therefore assumed you were the kind of type to always be asking questions about "what it all means". (life questions, where did it all start, what should I believe, etc, those kinds of questions.)

So by stains, you mean marks from encountering a paranormal presence like a demon? Yes, but stains can be left behind by any entity (or even a living person) who mixes their influence with yours. I want to make sure not to leave a false impression that only exotic entity types can do that sort of thing.

Though keep in mind most human beings emit too lightly for that to really be noticeable to the degree that you would notice the stains from an ET interaction.

----------------

The easy way to imagine stains is that you have a living mist inside and outside your body. When you project your living mist (or in the case of paranormal entities, the dead mist), it leaves behind a small trace signature inside of you. Lets make it an imaginary 1% of the foreign entity is left behind.

1 time isn't very noticeable unless it changes you inside very drastically. So the magnitude obviously matters.

If it happens a dozen times more, and it is noticeable to the average psychic. 100 times, and it is extremely noticeable.

The foreign patterns left behind also decay at different rates depending on its configuration. Which a psychic like me (in the past) could have used to make a general estimate of how long ago it might have been a fresh coherent pattern. Then reading your mind [actively], have a look inside your memory and target any abnormal experience and play it back. Or read the pattern directly and see what it contains.

Does it indicate I haven't had contact with an ET? I don't recall seeing any obvious ET pattern way back then. I did see faint paranormal patterns.

Atmjjc had about 3 distinct separate patterns inside him at that time. Each stain was significant and related to paranormal types. Indicating that he has had paranormal contact at some point in time in the last year at that time. (starting the count from 1 to 1.5 years or so years ago when I last scanned him. ~Roughly~)

Would you tell me if you knew? Yeah, I don't see why not.

So maybe most of my paranormal experiences are simply demon-related? I don't know specifically as you weren't as interesting at the time. All I could say is that you had paranormal configurations inside you so that would lead me to believe you were doing something with the paranormal.

Though your expressed thoughts in a variety of topics sounds like it would be a given. Aren't you after an encounter with the "other worldly"?

and:

I thought that was a pretty obscure reference and I'm unsure what exactly you were trying to convey.
Does it mean I don't emit much influence As far as I sensed back then, you didn't emit an abnormal amount. A little higher than the average person but nothing too noteworthy.

and might suggest I haven't been in contact with an ET, I don't recall seeing any ET patterns from pure recall. I don't really investigate everyone in depth unless they show some strange characteristics. Sort of like taking a peek and then making a snap judgement of what you embody.

I didn't have the old kind of psychic access I used to, as I have long been approaching a closer and closer goal to turning off my psychic ability.

If I didn't, I would still be having plenty of paranormal and other loosely related problems.

[ET] who are said to amp up people's energy fields? Just not sure why you brought up another forum member... ET's (to the best of my knowledge) do amp up peoples fields....but...usually turn them back off just before they leave.

In people like me, and the experiments I was involved in with them, they left them "on". They used to watch me like a hawk until recently when I decided the abilities themselves brought more trouble than they are worth. A life of stability was a better choice. Not just for me, but whoever come after me. <gulp, the next generation! If I was "good enough" for experimentations, what does that bode for them? Some of the ET even remark about them even though they aren't born yet. Hopefully just some idle speculation...>

Since I can actually sense you, you can be remotely amp'ed up. Though this isn't going to happen as the result is a return to trouble on my end.

I prefer to simply let things go and let it be. I only talk about things and that will gradually end as well. In the meantime, ask all the curious question for a lifetime while I am still here. <smirk!>

By the way, Atmjjc could probably amp you up. Though you would probably have to ascertain if he even had any paranormal targeting capability. If not, then you'll have to find someone who does have enough output. I don't recommend it though. If his stains are indicative of certain paranormal phenomena at his place of residence, he would very likely unwittingly share certain paranormal visitors with you.

Considering his admissions (not surprising in the least) it indicates that he has had run'ins with various unknowns before.

-----------------

I brought up norenrad because he is a noteworthy contradiction.

He is seemingly ?half aware? that he has noticeable peaks and troughs in psychic output. He is Christian (on the inside) but he doesn't (or rarely) glows with radiance/brightness like some Christians do. He seemingly had a broad enough range of experiences which I honestly don't think he intentionally goes out of his way to bring to him.

They (ET and Paranormal) appear to probably just notice his elevated psychic output(?) Yet his stains were very light at best. (Why?)

So he is noteworthy because he is a case worth some head scratching in wonderment. His mental profile is sane and orderly; all the average particulars of any normal healthy person.

I believe you (ly) wanted to be like him, correct? (Encounters aspects, right?)

Fore

07-30-2013, 05:41 AM

@ ly

One other point,

Keep in mind, that the more of the foreign entity is left behind inside of you. The more the skillfull ones can use that remnant piece to access your field remotely.

Meaning, if you read text that crosses them the wrong way, then their adverse reaction (at the core psychic body) is usually going to resonate to all the other segments remotely connected to it.

In other words, say I were a Demon, and I met you and we hang out together for 12 years. Then during that time our proximity means that you get a massive intake of it's influence.

If the Demon cringes, usually, so will it's resonating fragments in the fields of others.

-------------------

I know this is difficult for some to accept, but "distance" is not the same in "influence space". I can reach out and touch your consciousness from here even if we were 2 thousand miles apart.

So a demon who may leave behind a piece of itself in the body of some person (if measured by physical distance) may be thousands of miles apart. Does not necessarily mean that the main body has lost control over the fragments that in "influence space" might as well be right next to each other. (it's a complicated topic)

-------------------

So some of the things I write, I may do so just to annoy some paranormal entity. Just to see if they cringe. If they cringe, so will the fragments left behind in it's victims. Then naturally the victim will react to it indirectly.

People who retaliate are usually going to be affected and perceive the remote displeasure and "reason" it as their own.

So I sometimes sucker punch certain paranormal entities through "words" to see if any victims reading this are themselves affected.

Their mind is reading the text and encoding it as "influence" and passing it through any remnant connection to the "paranormal". If the paranormal entity picks up on it, these victims then ...are just my proverbial loudspeaker at a distance. To see how many times can a paranormal entity cringe before the victim notices something is wrong or abnormal...because they too are experiencing it and perhaps notice a paranormal connection.

(I do it for fun)

Everyone else (without psychic or paranormal connections) just reads an interesting post and no reactions occur other than thinking it is an interesting conversation.:angel_not::das

lycaeus

07-30-2013, 07:05 AM

Well thanks for that detailed response. It's a good thing that you didn't notice anything too abnormal when you scanned me. I don't cringe when I read your writings so that's good as it might mean there's not much of a demon in me to react badly. Though I did get a triangle mark when I got deep into your old thread and stopped reading it right after that... I thought it might be ET modifying my 'rebelious' behaviour because it's hard to imagine a demon leaving dotted-triangle-burn-marks. But I don't think demons are cool and want nothing to do with them.

You sensing paranormal patterns might indicate I'm encountering beings astrally as I think I astral travel when I sleep.

Though your expressed thoughts in a variety of topics sounds like it would be a given. Aren't you after an encounter with the "other worldly"?
In the past I thought it would be awesome to meet positive aliens, but this past year I'm convinced that ain't happening and it'd be the negative ones more likely to interfere.

I've always wanted to see the unknown and understand mysteries though. I think possibly, part of my compulsive interest in the field of et/paranormal subjects might be related to my unconscious mind cluing my attention in on certain things to address in order to be re-experienced, healed and integrated. I mean, maybe I had encounters in the past and my soul is pointing me in the direction of these subjects. (People unconsciously recreate their past traumas to acknowledge, heal and integrate. example: man says to wife "you're just like my mother!" lol). Especially when I ponder my white light memory as a toddler and discovered in an abduction book that white-light mind-control programming is used by et on abductees. That and the fluorescence mainly... I'd rather live a normal life, but keep returning to the subject.

I believe you (ly) wanted to be like him, correct? (Encounters aspects, right?)
I don't think so... When I first joined this forum I thought his Nibiru/keyboard joke was funny and liked the Snoopy avatar, thought he seemed pretty cool, maybe knowledgable and interesting. But I don't remember reading any of his encounters experiences, just something about him seeing a moon getting blocked by a dark shape or something (?) I'll admit a part of me thought it might be cool to have contact, so that's why I have an inner conflict of discerning whether it's more of a delusional ego-thing or a reality when wondering if I've been abducted, but I think I have and wish I wasn't at this point.

I know this is difficult for some to accept, but "distance" is not the same in "influence space". I can reach out and touch your consciousness from here even if we were 2 thousand miles apart.
I've been thinking about that. Reminds us to pay attention to our own minds, they are powerful. We really do connect with people spiritually. I've even heard of parasitical octopus looking beings in the etheric or astral realms who control organizations all at once from their own 'location' even if the organization's members are far away physically... they're energetically connected and on higher vibrating levels of existence are very close.

I want to ask again because it's been on my mind a lot lately. About my ocd habit visualizing pentagrams and sounding vowel sounds mentally...you said that reminded you of what you saw in a demon's mind one time and then suggested I may have undergone some 'entrancement procedures'. Do you mean specifically that demons do things like program you with certain coded shapes to build a connection to you? Can you give any similar examples of something like that? Any feedback is appreciated.

Fore

07-30-2013, 12:30 PM

I want to ask again because it's been on my mind a lot lately. About my ocd habit visualizing pentagrams and sounding vowel sounds mentally...you said that reminded you of what you saw in a demon's mind one time and then suggested I may have undergone some 'entrancement procedures'. Do you mean specifically that demons do things like program you with certain coded shapes to build a connection to you? Yes, but there is a multitude of reason behind this. What people normally think something is about, and what it actually is about are two different things.

Only when a person can understand the underlying principles behind something, do they really realize that there are reasons why things are done a certain way.

For example, put yourself in the role of a demon. (Or any other psychic intelligence below that of an ET)

Lets say you visit a young woman and you sense she gives off alot of "processed" human influence. The first thing you will realize is that your target needs to be controlled.

Why?

In most cases (not all) you are unable to move around like the living woman is able to move around. While the womans psychic system is surrounded by flesh and blood like a capsule, your demonic body is not. The environment dissolves your presence every moment of every day. So you go into the womans house and skulk around and find a spot that has little change and you dwell there. And from inside of you, you spew out influence into this area (an attic, a basement, corner of a room etc).

When you are done, the environment is invisibly encrusted in your own presence, like a virtual nest made of yourself it doesn't hurt you (very much) to be there.

Scenario 1)Now you need to take a moment and visit the young lady. When you visit her you will likely present yourself at her side when she is asleep. You'll put your hands on her chest and inject your rancid influence inside her while extracting her living influence from her body. You put in your own [rancid] influence to replace her own. (sometimes)

Scenario 2)Now you need to take a moment and visit the young lady. When you visit her you will likely present yourself at her side when she notices you.

Can you give any similar examples of something like that? Any feedback is appreciated. Sure, but it will be lengthy and detailed. I write so that people learn about the details.

Fore

07-30-2013, 01:13 PM

In scenario 1 with the young lady, you as the demon approach her in your sleep. You inject her with your own influence, that leaves behind a general strain of yourself in her body. Over the next few hours, her body and her psychic system will begin to reject the foreign presence.

Her body will start to deteriorate and go out of whack. She'll feel under the weather. Due to the way a human psychic system works, the psychic system will normally circulate the foreign influence out and try to clean her out over the next few days. So the demon will normally reinsert it's influence several times again and again until the stuff that doesn't easily circulate out sticks inside her.

Through this she will dump traces all over the seats, the mattress she sits at and the bed and the rooms she passes by. Her work place etc.

--------------

Now as a demon you'll want to track her movement and over the next days/weeks/years limit them gradually (or in some cases severely).

With the rancid influence you still have inside her, a part of you resides inside of her. So whatever she feels and thinks you can indirectly feel and experience (on a body level) when you choose to pick up on that particular fragment inside her.

Now here is something alot of people do not know. The fragment inside her at this point is not enough to transfer higher end forms of cognitive information. (unless the demon is very skilled somehow)

The reality is, it's not enough, as it could at most affect her moods and her feelings and/or make her feel ill on command.

---------------------

But that is not truly tapping into the young womans consciousness.

So the next portion of the typical process is to use that heavy stain to begin trying to link with her mental aspects.

Unlike an ET, the Demon has to undergo alot of effort to establish the right interactive perceptions. It has to also check to see if the young woman experiences everything it wants her to experience with the right level of clarity and presentation. To do this, it has to get her attention.

At first, the background of her mind is usually going to be the goal. (different demons apply themselves differently so there is no typical standard apparently from reading their minds)

She may sense small deviations in her mind. Dreams take on a nasty turn with nothing particular obvious at first. If she shes you in her dreams, then you know if she reacts the right way that she saw you. If while washing plates and having an idle conversation with a friend she looks to her left on your impulse to affected her. Where you are standing, then you know that you have basically caused her attention span to waver.

So as the demon you will want to increase the attention span your going to get out of your target. (some do this, others don't, it depends)

Shake a table, scare a friend, grab her hand, etc.

-------

The further she acknowledges your presences as a demon the more opportunities you have to gauge your relative control over her.

Lets say she is not the smartest lady on the block and decides to seek you out. (Oh man, what a bad idea!)
She gets herself a weegie board or some other kind of tarot card reader. Through that avenue you make your presentation. You can assume any form you'd like in the conversation. A child, a deceased parent, a loving guardian from heaven....whatever works. (and often it does)

When the victim is curious you begin to escalate your interaction. Now just an odd feeling becomes a transient affair. The woman starts to notice her mind wavering every now and then. Then learns to identity your presence. Either in disguise or as you really are. (some people, occultist especially like that dumb kind of relationship)

-----------------

Usually this is when the lies begin, sometimes before this part.

As a demon you will say whatever it takes to both A) confuse the victim, B) keep attracting more attention to yourself C) Convince the victim to keep the affair going.

C) - Usually something the victim wants to hear.

--------------

Now comes entrainment,

The entity often with the permission of the victim, will try to merge with the victim. Trying to gain control first over the situational position that it is in. Then second with whatever other goals it has in mind. (they obviously vary from case to case)

The popular example, is that some demons usually want to merge with the victim in order to drain them and gain control over them. Everything else comes second.

Another popular example, is that some demons want to increase their perceived presence for the purpose of tormenting the victim. It's one thing to shake a table to scare someone, it's another thing (in their twisted and perverse logic, mind you) that you can create a settings which maximized terror.

Another less popular example, is that some demons want to establish a proxy. A living being who will do what it wants not what the victim wants.

--------------

Entrainment is a long conversation so let me clip text before going into that.

atmjjc

07-30-2013, 01:18 PM

@ Fore

time restraints, I unfortunately also live in the real world away from computer land.

I will get back to you when I free up so we can discuss some more.

Later

Fore

07-30-2013, 04:16 PM

Entrainment comes about from the entity learning to effectively control different features of a living person.

Each person is somewhat the same and different on an invisible level. The [psychic system] of a person at an "influence level" means not everyone can be manipulated the same way. Deficiencies and deformities on an unseen level as well as unique formations in someones biology makes for differences.

That is why (unlike pop culture movies) a demon cannot regularly hop from person to person like some kind of spiritual body snatcher. It doesn't work that way.

There are lots of impediments and nuanced differences from person to person that makes that unlikely to be the case.

------------------

If a demon tries to connect to some random person they would only gain access to the lowest common feature in a group of people.

In other words, if 6 people are in the room and 5 have just 1 basic similarity on an unseen level (for example, that everyone can be mentally nudged in one direction or another but they never experience a voice in their head or anything) then, that entity can only exploit that similarity within that group.

Every other invisible feature in the group of 6 people might vary in it's accessibility.

In one person the demon might be able to readily manipulate the visual cortex and visual stream related to that one consciousness in one of the 6 people in the room. For the rest, there is low compatibility without some extended effort in bridging certain variables.

If someone experiences one form of manipulation and everyone else experiences another type, or two different people experience different aspects or levels of the same entity but not the same type of experience, it is mainly due to different variables and different setups inside of a persons' invisible influence system.

I dunno if I made that too contorted as an explanation. (let me know)

-----------------------

Entrainment is a way of "working someone over" so they become more compatible than they originally might be.

If an ET does entrainment, they are generally doing it to check if the intended projection sent into the mind of an individual is actually properly resolved in the mind of that individual. (Example: If they project a human sounding voice, is the person picking up a well defined voice? Or are they picking up on garbled noise that resembles a human voice?)

If a demon does it, they are trying to achieve an adequate control of a persons 5 senses through their psychic system. If they are going after a possession, then they are trying to achieve general control over an individual.

------------------

A myth most people believe in is that a demon possessing someone automatically equates to a higher functioning level of control. That is incredibly false.

(Higher level control = moving the body, assuming the role of the person, speaking and using the body etc)

There are demons out there who affect a wider variety of people simply by throwing off someones background mental process. (Lower level control) Steering thoughts and emotions in one general direction without ever actually controlling someone at a higher level.

The lower level control is (IMO) probably alot more prevalent than something you would see in an exorcist movie.

Its a trade off from what I can see when they resort to lower forms of control. Generally they cannot use that person to do anything specific. But they can utilize that person to agitate others or place people in an emotional state by agitating their bodies, minds, emotions.

Usually the lower form is used to torment. Cause intentional conflicts. Taking already pre-existing attitudes and feelings and augmenting them until the person is out of control or behaving abnormally.

===========================

Entrainment with symbols is meant to keep a general attention and awareness on the entity and it's relationship. As well as a method of using simple descriptive element by which certain lessons can be conveyed.

There are so many factors to bring up that I cannot fit them into 10 posts. So keep in mind I am leaving out alot of details that are coming up in the back of my mind.

If you as a demon fail to reach "voice level phenomena" inside the target victim, you can utilize a method I called "signaling". Which is a very simple way of saying they show a victim a symbol and give it meaning by using lower levels of control and interaction. (see above)

By reading that, you should hopefully have an "Aha" moment. You should have made the connection that it is the reason why certain occultist and their demons use these sorts of methods to convey meaning. Not only receiving it but apparently even forming a behavior pattern.

Giving excessive meaning to symbols etc.

Another interesting feature is that I have heard from other stories is not all demons actually know the languages used by mankind. They might use the symbology to compensate the the linguistic limitations.

(Keep in mind, not all of them are "lucky enough" to hang around looking at society evolve. Some of them apparently come from some other place which is separate from here.)

----------------

Entrainment works by keeping your attention, while the entity works out a way to get connected into your psychic senses. Which it can then use to manipulate you and interact with you.

In some religions they equate demons with whispering for that reason. The whole notion seems to be that they (proverbially) "whisper in your ear" ideas and thoughts.

Anything else I should add? I tried to keep it as non-technical as possible.

lycaeus

07-30-2013, 05:40 PM

That was a good description of how a demons introduces itself then builds and maintains a connection to the victim. I'd imagine a lot of the messages a demon might send telepathically would initially start out as vague, subconscious impressions, ideas or feelings, not clear messages. The part about how you feel what the demon feels because of it's influence inside you was interesting and makes sense. Also important to know that the more of it you have, the more likely your thoughts and feelings are tainted by a foreign entity. (so sometimes it's not always the best idea to blindly 'go with the flow')

The further she acknowledges your presences as a demon the more opportunities you have to gauge your relative control over her.
Hmm, I thought maybe the more someone is aware of their presence, the more they see through the bs and are likely to take preventative measures. Of course, if you see and hear the demon clearly, it obviously has made some sort of a connection (I guess seeing them is more of a red-flag for a nonpsychic than a psychic as they's see 'em often). Is this related to forms of permission?

If someone experiences one form of manipulation and everyone else experiences another type, or two different people experience different aspects or levels of the same entity but not the same type of experience, it is mainly due to different variables and different setups inside of a persons' invisible influence system.

I dunno if I made that too contorted as an explanation. (let me know)

Makes perfect sense. People can be very different from each other, so their psychic structures respond to different things the way different codes work, might be a good enough analogy. That bit of advice is helpful knowledge as people might be together getting different symptoms and mistakenly write it all off as different things when in fact they're are experiencing their own side effects of the same thing-->an annoying demon.

The lower level control is (IMO) probably alot more prevalent than something you would see in an exorcist movie.

Its a trade off from what I can see when they resort to lower forms of control. Generally they cannot use that person to do anything specific. But they can utilize that person to agitate others or place people in an emotional state by agitating their bodies, minds, emotions.
That's also an important point. People might think they're completely unaffected by demons unless they're completely possessed and in their naivete/stupidity/ignorance don't observe and question whether their thoughts and feelings are coming from their trues spirit, or some snakey demon. I don't think it's black and white, really doubt it, and it's a big part of our lives that goes unnoticed and unaccepted.

Usually the lower form is used to torment. Cause intentional conflicts. Taking already pre-existing attitudes and feelings and augmenting them until the person is out of control or behaving abnormally.
The less you give them to work with the less room they have to screw with you. Have a good attitude and good thinking patterns and be aware of your weaknesses.

If you as a demon fail to reach "voice level phenomena" inside the target victim, you can utilize a method I called "signaling". Which is a very simple way of saying they show a victim a symbol and give it meaning by using lower levels of control and interaction. (see above)

By reading that, you should hopefully have an "Aha" moment. You should have made the connection that it is the reason why certain occultist and their demons use these sorts of methods to convey meaning. Not only receiving it but apparently even forming a behavior pattern.

Giving excessive meaning to symbols etc.
That's kind of how I imagined how it might work. It's really strange though... I asked for clarification because I have to know everything sometimes. Maybe a demon put a code into a piece of his influence that he put inside of me. That code might have been a pentagram, 5 specific vowel tones, and instructions to repeat that nonsense semi-consciously? So when I 'do' that code, it might stimulate his influence in me, build more lines of association to him, kind of be a form of permission and allow it to grow.

Anything else I should add? I tried to keep it as non-technical as possible.
If I didn't have the weird ocd I'd probably be more than satisfied and think 'hmm, interesting, yes, indeed...' and move on. But I am interested in learning more about it and was hoping you can cross reference some related cases you know of?

It would be cool if you could give some other examples of specific signalling you've come across, like have you heard of something similar to my ocd habit maybe with 7 pointed stars, triangles, a mantra or something?
Do ET use signalling codes like this and/or what's the difference? (so we know who we're dealing with)
Could this be related to abduction mind-control by aliens or milabs?

atmjjc

07-31-2013, 09:52 AM

There is only two ways you will be able to talk to a demon, which is by communicating with someone who is possessed or conjuring one up. The last way I mention is extremely dangerous
because demons will play with your mind and find your weaknesses in a real fast manner and will find an opening in your aura makeup and will attack which could lead to very serious consequences to the human on the receiving end. Demons are not a grey area type of entity they are very evil at the top of the evil spectrum. Anything other than pure evil entities which you speak of at times being other than evil than you are not talking about demons but some other type of manifestation.

Fore

07-31-2013, 10:12 AM

I am surprised that you picked up on so many different points at one time. That is impressive (imo).

One type of signaling used by spiritual entities in general is:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tarot

The cards are given basic defined meaning. (Sometimes the meaning changes from person to person by the way)
Then the entity works with the psychic/non-psychic tarot reader (through low level control) to imbue "deviations" and "specifics" to the meanings behind a main idea.

Like two people who don't speak the same language but use hand signals and basic concepts any other human would understand by pointing at things and making gestures. Except, in this case the spiritual presence has already tapped into the individual (the tarot reader) and simply changes the constants of their mind ever so slightly so they select one card over another. Then etch into the mind of the tarot reader a general narrative using mental signaling. Then snapshot Mental imagery, bringing up internal memories within the tarot reader so the reader gets the basic gist and fills in the blanks themselves to come up with a narrative. The entity might also signal with the emotional state of the reader. etc. (many ways)

But this is all assuming the tarot reader is a real one with a spiritual connection to some entity and not just some form of conn artist who just comes up with a plausible scenario through "cold reading". (I forget the exact term)

---------------------

Another example, are runes. (Like a much older style of divination through the use of objects...and a spiritual component)

---------------------
(From what I understand so far on cultists)

Another example, are satanist who are taught how to compile a proper techniques to "invite" malevolent entities from where they reside.

The pentagrams and the ideas and "all that" are usually taught to them via some human predecessors work with a demon. Either through lower level control or higher level control.

The demons usually show the dumb cultist(s) how to formulate a relationship with the demonic entity and gives instructions on how to (wittingly/unwittingly) tear down their cultist(s) basic spiritual protection. The whole concept of a pentagram seems to be a multi-pronged effort to do many things which are [apparently] not too obvious to the cultist(s).

It doesn't really need to be said, but acknowledging a (disembodied) spiritual entity and colluding with one is going to revoke your basic protection (assuming you had any). Pentagrams are an effort to establish communication and ultimately to create a bridge to a successful invitation from the paranormal. Which will utterly cancel out your protection.

The next effort is going to be to remove notions which can easily redeem you. Which as philosophical as it sounds, it is not. It is something a demon thinks on alot when they express a lie. The effort to appease which is often found in occultist are not for the demon itself (imo). It is for tarnishing and tainting the victims. The tainted victims are a willing party and as such, are giving rights to the entity to "do as it will" with the victim.

Finally, most of the baloney rituals cultist tend to believe are about convincing them to an end. Your hillbilly cultist is unlikely to have higher level conscious control over their ability to control "influence". So the demons usually start out by faith and worship. Sometimes painting themselves as some kind of superior, (or funny enough) as some kind of inferior to the cultist.

(the latter type being more often employed with some of the people I have talked to who are into that sort of dumb thing)

[Note: You might want to not concentrate on the following piece of text, try to distract yourself while reading so you don't build any "lines of associations".]

==============

The demon doesn't really care what you believe or what you think as long as it makes your notions change in such a way that you are difficult to redeem. If you believe through your own notions that you are doing "the right thing" then the demon will help you reinforce it. Because doing so makes you vulnerable and at odds with higher authorities. Tainting you from an easy recovery.

If you need to feel as if you are in control, then a demon will likely let you think you are. If you feel a need to believe that the demon is some ascended being, then so be it. That is what it will let you think and believe.

People who find themselves in the occult normally aren't any more psychic than your average person. The demons use their ability to mental capacity to believe and their [spiritual] faith in something to accomplish the same ends as some cultist who is actually capable of psychic manipulation.

That is why alot of the satanic worshipping is probably routed through members as a faith and belief. The symbols and all that are just where the demon instructs a dummy...err...I mean a cultist...how to stand and increase their efforts in a certain task. Whether they understand or not is sometimes not important from what some have told me. (even when you point it out to these dummies)

==============

To conjure a demon is actually pretty dead simple. (NO, do not try this at home, or ever in your life)

A cultist needs a basic understanding that they are bridging a gap. They need to know how to do it effectively.

A single member calling out an invitation is barely going to register most of the time. (IMV) So the demon appear to use numbers and groups to make the invitation reach. The next aspect that needs to be completed is that each participating dummy needs to be fully compromised. They can't have any spiritual protection on them (from "on high"). Then, they need to be willing to do the task at hand. The rituals provides basic guidelines and lots of apparent mumbo jumbo that is a disguise for increasing the success of such an attempt.

The demon memories revealed that the entity prompts different members to align their intentions together in unison so that a bridge with an endpoint in this reality forms. At one end, the realm of the entities. At the other end, a pack of numbskulls with too much time. A group of spiritually compromised group of people who are in unison doing an invitation to either a specific entity or just any entity close to the other end point.

Their intention and intense focus damages the fabric of reality and creates an unnatural fissure. The entity (or more) step through to the other end, to see "fresh meat"...err I mean cultist....who are completely compromised and open to it. The cultist have no protection, a willing group attitude, a dwelling place for it, sometimes with some sacrifice which further makes them unredeemable.

The only reason why some entity would want a sacrifice is probably (as montalk theorized) to do a full on drain of the influence from something recently living. Your body tissue is naturally infused with your [living] influence. Some have more influence than others saturating (sometimes overflowing: as in a psychic) from their living body.

When it settles in, the entity does whatever it does. (no info on this)

-------------

The people who were cultist (at the end of their lives) will likely be so compromised and tainted that they will likely just wake up dead one day. With no rights to anything more than ample suffering and endless torment to come after their biology has expired, they will be whoever (demon) is the closest.

Entrainment in the demon sense is all about connectivity and communication.

All the occult symbolism is just mostly non-sense with a basic [enough] aim. Yet a cultist will believe it to be whatever they think it is.

If a cultist thinks they are in control, then they should command a demon to do something it would never do, and obviously it won't. It's all an illusion of deceit. (moves hands around like david copperfield)

Honestly, only a five year old should fall for a demons tricks. At least the five year old has an excuse if it were tricked. What an adult occultist has in the way of an excuse is beyond me.

atmjjc

07-31-2013, 11:41 AM

I do not share what you spin as to what a demon is so any theory placed after your input concerning way out explanations that you think should be taken as fact is all mumbo jumbo to me.

I for one will tell you how the operations of the cosmological aspects of demonology is still a great mystery to me and that is usually why it is referred to as the ‘Mysteries’. I do understand some of the causes and effects but the rationale is just a general theory based on some of today’s hypothesis of cosmology compared and contrasted based on some incidents I have experienced and from the vast knowledge of over two thousand years of recorded history and observations.

I have come to expect long winded and lengthy replies from you Fore, as a way of drowning out and spinning an actual reply where the original reply gets taken out of context and lost in a barrage of your ramblings and posts. This seems to be your modus operandi.

So I will say it again…

“There is only two ways you will be able to talk to a demon, which is by communicating with someone who is possessed or conjuring one up. The last way I mention is extremely dangerous because demons will play with your mind and find your weaknesses in a real fast manner and will find an opening in your aura makeup and will attack which could lead to very serious consequences to the human on the receiving end. Demons are not a grey area type of entity they are very evil at the top of the evil spectrum. Anything other than pure evil entities which you speak of at times being other than evil than you are not talking about demons but some other type of manifestation.”

Fore

07-31-2013, 11:45 AM

The first malevolent presence has entered my home as of about 3 to 5 minutes ago.

Once again, I caution people out there to not read the last part too intently.

Fore

07-31-2013, 12:27 PM

I do not share what you spin as to what a demon is so any theory placed after your input concerning way out explanations that you think should be taken as fact is all mumbo jumbo to me. Of course, I wouldn't expect you to agree, and it's alright that you don't.

I for one will tell you how the operations of the cosmological aspects of demonology is still a great mystery to me and that is usually why it is referred to as the ‘Mysteries’. I do understand some of the causes and effects but the rationale is just a general theory based on some of today’s hypothesis of cosmology compared and contrasted based on some incidents I have experienced and from the vast knowledge of over two thousand years of recorded history and observations. Go right ahead. <Shrug>

I have come to expect long winded and lengthy replies from you Fore, as a way of drowning out and spinning an actual reply where the original reply gets taken out of context and lost in a barrage of your ramblings and posts. This seems to be your modus operandi. Alot of people tend to remark how I answer every line (well most of the time) or none of it at all.

First time I have heard that someone says I took it "out of context".

You learn something new every day.

So I will say it again…

“There is only two ways you will be able to talk to a demon, which is by communicating with someone who is possessed or conjuring one up. Sure, though I'd disagree that the people have to be possessed.

Though if you want, I'll agree anyway.

The last way I mention is extremely dangerous because demons will play with your mind and find your weaknesses in a real fast manner As if meeting them by chance through someone else wouldn't be the exact same scenario?

???

and will find an opening in your aura makeup and will attack which could lead to very serious consequences to the human on the receiving end. I like that myth. Alot of intelligent people actually believe that one so it is a matter of interpretation.

The whole idea that someones aura has holes in it (or weaknesses has some truth to it) but at the same time is practically false.

If an entity leaves behind a chunk of itself and someone notices that part of someones influence field behaving erratically they automatically say: "Ah, you had a hole in your field. Thats why you got possessed."

Pause for a moment and think about it for a while.

-------------------

Anyway, think on this, to get into someones field, (in ET teachings) it actually has to operate. There is no such thing as an opening in someones field. It's not as if your "aura" (in mystical lingo) is some kind of "shield" where it protects something.

The whole thing, "operational influence fields", are an open door. The only thing protecting someone is a form of permission and a passive form of protection surrounding that person. (which in many people it simply does not appear to be in place) (and no, it's not "there" because some person generated it internally)

There are psychic tricks that someone can create themselves using the basic properties of their field where they can make an intentional distortion and perpetual control that inhibits a foreign entity from "easily" tapping into a persons psychic system...and therefore their body/consciousness. Like a make-shift firewall.

But their effectiveness is debate-able as any entity with a lick of common sense can overcome internally and artificially generated forms of protection. There are factors that any studied psychic knows are insurmountable.

-----------------

So people think that "holes" in their fields are what allows entry by some outside entity. <shakes head in disbelief.>

There is alot more to it than that. Alot of demons even amp someones natural psychic ability (or simply their psychic influence output) to gain even more access to their thoughts and body.

The whole idea of a natural (internally generated) form of protection is bunk. ("IMO")

Demons are not a grey area type of entity they are very evil at the top of the evil spectrum. Anything other than pure evil entities which you speak of at times being other than evil than you are not talking about demons but some other type of manifestation.”There is truth in what you say, but you say it in a way that might mislead people into thinking something false.

If you think that demons in general are dumb and only present themselves as evil disincarnate then you will be in for the shock of your life.

Some demons are dumb (enough) and do present themselves as such, evil with no disguise.

Some demons are smarter than others and will present themselves as something children can play with, or presents themselves to adults as quitely misunderstood creatures who deserve sympathy.

There are quite a few demons who can coat lies in a very palatable form and insert it into people in a way that a regular rational individual will quite well understand that the demon is actually a proponent of progressive changes. That individual will be surprised to find themselves in agreement. The smarter ones know how to play on the ideas and philosophies that human kind is amiable with.

They know how to coat their crap on a stick with sugar and spice and all things nice. (to put it bluntly)

It's because they do, that some people think these evil entities (and I have met quite a few mystical types who think this) are actually misunderstood and benevolent. <face palm>

Ugh.

So if you make it seem like demons are some 2D character with simple characteristics you'll be easing people into a false notion. Which when they encounter a demon, they will probably remark that it is nothing like they thought it would be and probably fall into a false sense of security that it is actually something else.

"It doesn't look like my 2D notion of a demon, so maybe it is something else, right?"

Fore

07-31-2013, 12:49 PM

If in case I am being too cryptic and roundabout. People should stop thinking of their "aura" (influence field) as some kind of shield.

They should instead think of it as a living mist that carries little tiny data blocks of all kinds of information.

------------------

When a demon or ET or any psychic comes up to a regular person, they can access that mist inside and outside that person at any time.

Literally, a psychic could put their hand on someones shoulder and access their internals.
Literally, an ET could do it from across the yard of your property (or further). They could tap in from that distance without any physical contact and paralyze your influence fields that carry little data blocks and substitute the data in your field to read random static information. You won't be able to even control your own body because of it.

The same technique is used by all sorts of ghost/phantoms/demons to do the exact same thing. (only less skilled and at a much closer proximity)

So if you stop thinking about your field as some kind of shield, this should make it obvious as to how "open" you are.

============

The only spiritual protection some people do have is not even generated inside their bodies or their own aura. These forms of protection come from a higher source and people gradually lose it over time as they do lots of bad things.

When they re-establish their relationship with that higher source, then the protection is re-established.

Demons compromise that protection from above by convincing you to do things which makes that supernatural protection "from above" leave you and your surroundings.

That is why Demons "seek permission". As soon as your agree, you forfeit your protection and give them supernatural rights "to do as they will" with your mind and body.

--------------

People who believe that their "aura" has "holes" like a shield would and therefore assume their "protection is down" don't truly get what is actually happening to them or where the vulnerability lays.

Psychics can do tricks to make it harder for an entity to successfully control a person psychic field. But "tricks" and actual "protection" are worlds apart in terms of an effective defense.

atmjjc

07-31-2013, 02:20 PM

So I will say it again…

I have come to expect long winded and lengthy replies from you Fore, as a way of drowning out and spinning an actual reply where the original reply gets taken out of context and lost in a barrage of your ramblings and posts. This seems to be your modus operandi.

Fore

07-31-2013, 02:24 PM

People who find themselves in the occult normally aren't any more psychic than your average person. The demons use their ability to mental capacity to believe and their [spiritual] faith in something to accomplish the same ends as some cultist who is actually capable of psychic manipulation.

By the way, I noticed I wrote this wrong:

Should read:

"People who find themselves in the occult normally aren't any more psychic than your average person. The demons use their victims mental capacity "to believe" and their ability for "[spiritual] faith" to accomplish....the same ends....as some cultist who is actually capable of psychic manipulation."

In other words, even if you aren't psychic, they can still manipulate the state of your influence fields by simply taking alternative routes.

General intent is all they need to be generated in the mind and will of the victim in order to succeed. At what?

At cancelling someones protection, and having them invite another supernatural/paranormal beast like them into this particular realm.

Fore

07-31-2013, 02:30 PM

Fore

07-31-2013, 02:39 PM

@ Atmjjc

How was it your version goes? That we can control demons, right?

That they are just a "powerful" black spiritual force that only needs to be controlled, right?

Tell me more about it. Lets see what you have inside you so far?

(When you get the chance.)

atmjjc

07-31-2013, 04:40 PM

Yes Fore that is my new mantra. It is hard to discuss things when you start preaching to the choir and I am not part of your congregation.

Your statement:
"People who find themselves in the occult normally aren't any more psychic than your average person.

I absolutely believe in what you are saying here fore. Yep, average at most, but why would they need to be psychic?
Your next sentence:
“The demons use their victim’s mental capacity "to believe" and their ability for "[spiritual] faith" to accomplish....the same ends....as some cultist who is actually capable of psychic manipulation."

I have absolutely no idea why you think this is all about psychic manipulation and for jiminy crickets what don’t you understand about pure evil. What on earth are you trying to explain…spiritual faith in a demon? Maybe I am misinterpreting?

The rest of the post I simply pay no attention to, it is meaningless to me.

Here is another quote from one of you posts…

When I finally understood this much, I stopped praying for them. I came to terms with the truth of the matter. I finally understood they are condemned in so many ways that to whisper a prayer for them is practically a wasted effort.

Human behaviors and conditions simply do not apply to them. Their evil is so "exceedingly great" that there is no comparison. They are not treatable even if you put "doctor phil" in front of them for all of eternity.

So I know you understand the basic of evil.

As for your last post fore, I have already explained much so I am sorry if they got lost to you in your long and lengthy posts. If you are so interested what is inside of me Fore I suggest you use your ESP we here so much about.

What I am really interested in is about last night you posted this…

The first malevolent presence has entered my home as of about 3 to 5 minutes ago.

Once again, I caution people out there to not read the last part too intently.

Please do explain... this is what this thread is about.

lycaeus

07-31-2013, 05:29 PM

Fore thanks for the in-depth response. I've asked you and Atmjjc about my ocd thing so I'm grateful that I got a response. Your posts are lengthy but imo don't stray too far from the topic at hand. It helps me because I learn better by looking at situations from different angles, thinking creatively and coming up with other questions that might unearth some new insight. As well as deducting other possible explanations for phenomena by analyzing them and coming to conclusions.

Atmjjc I don't think Fore wants to use his abilities. He said that it attracts paranormal and other problems on his end. I'd like to hear about your personal experiences with demons if you have any.

About the signalling and pentagrams, symbols and cards...thx for the examples. In my case it could be a demonic thing. I also thought it might be related to milab mind control. Maybe even something like astral abductions where abductees essence or mind or consciousness is used for certain tasks. I'm open-ended on it though.This blog reminded me of that (this blogger was used for milab astral op's):

Be weary of any cult or spiritual group that touts your star language as being written as symbols and look for certain trigger images and words that are MILAB triggers like: Diamonds, Stars, Melchizedek, Knights, Queens- any references to royalty, emeralds, rubies, rainbows, doves and dolphins.
http://tutakana.wordpress.com/category/milab-and-mind-control-information/page/2/
(And I seem to astral travel a lot at night, with my strange vivid dreams and from what the psychic told me, I tend to think i do it a lot. i also showed common milab programs before.)

Someone also suggested the pentagram thing is 'Greenstar Programming' which is related to alien disinformation where programmed people are supposed to be triggered to accept the coming 'false saviours'...it's possible, I am a bit obsessed with aliens <shrug> And it appears guys at secret military bases are well aware of astral travel, remote viewing and psychic protection like blocking RV'er's from seeing their bases. I wouldn't doubt some of their guys are in line with certain ET, maybe UT and psychically travel, contact and manipulate certain individual's mind's.

Depending on how you draw the pentagram it can be used to invoke or evoke spirits, for protection and for banishment of spiritual entities. I don't like it at all though. (Actually I've noticed a couple times after a few drinks, that often I give the 'devil-horns' when a camera is on me and I'm beside a fire. That creeped me out, mnaybe it's a demon poking through my incoherent awareness from being drunk?...)

This one lady my brother lived upstairs from was into candles, crystals and calling on 'ascended spirit masters'. She ruthlessly bugged him to do a ritual with her. He put his hands on a crystal ball which then glowed with light in the dark (i saw a pic' of it). I think it sucked the life out of him. Crystals are known for containing energy, and maybe they hold demons like a dybbuk box (?) and can transfer their influence in this way.

He felt dizzy afterwards. He also had an intense bout of self-destructive insanity soon after. I talked to this 'spiritual new age lady' and as soon as she noticed I had occult knowledge like her, she ignored me and was pretty cold and arrogant. Guess she wanted to feel like the smart one...but she could've been involved with dark spirituals unknowingly.

Also, I knew a cute teenager who was intrigued by Wicca and sorcery. She seemed traumatized that her dog was killed in one of their 'rituals'. She wouldn't explain much, but I think her and her friends killed their dog -!- b/c she looked very guilty and ashamed . People think this stuff is cool and will get you what you want, unfortunately this is based on compulsion, selfishness and ignorance/stupidity/naivete.

==============
It was mentioned that demons drain influence.

How is this related to emotional energy, what's called 'loosh' that beings feed upon? Does generating emotional energy around the body (aka loosh) produce more life force for beings to suck on? Is that partly why they try to trigger us emotionally by influencing our thoughts, dreams and even chakras (i've heard)? I'm unsure because 'Marcy' said that beings don't feed on fear, that it's a lie and Fore said that he's never been a big-believer of spirituals sucking on emotions. But etheric parasites and feeding on life-force comes up a lot. [[just remembered montalk left a good response for this back in this thread (http://www.theoutpostforum.com/tof/showthread.php?343-DEMONIC-or-ET-any-first-hand-ENCOUNTERS&p=19895&viewfull=1#post19895)]]

I've noticed that some thoughts and visions pop in my mind that I suspect aren't mine and possibly from a demon, really strange thoughts, instantly out-of-nowhere.

And I don't think 'Conjuring' a demon or being 'Possessed' by one is the only way to communicate: I think I talked to one this past new year's and I didn't 'conjure anything' that I'm aware of. Unless (Atmjjc) maybe you think I was possessed? The demon was 'outside of me' at the end of my bed, I didn't identify with it as 'me'. What's your definition of possession is it black and white?

I woke up in the middle of the night in my bed, paralyzed staring at this muscular black dude. Looked like he had a long cloak, bald head, hands clasped and was all black, blacker than black. All my senses indicated 'he' was pure evil. He said 'Ok here's the deal [my name] now I'm going to lie down with your mother' (like a threat or antagonism) and then whisped up into a mist out of the room and my paralysis lifted. I thought I caught him probably sucking my energy and/or psychically manipulating my dreaming mind. Had similar symptoms many times esp' when my dreams seem corrupted and strangely perverted for no reason.

I've heard good results from people who visualize protection around their bodies by meditating on certain colours, shapes and affirmations. I think humans have the capacity to create etheric constructs though I'm not sure how well it would work.

My room mate saw my aura one time with blues, violets, greens and purples, it changed and flowed, but then he noticed a deep-black circle (perfect circle) appear above my head. IDK if that's a piece of a demon's influence, a tear in my aura/astral body or etheric implant or what. I was pretty dark, into weed and alcohol back then. I asked a newage reiki 'hands-on-healer' and u'd think he'd know, but he couldn't explain it at all...

=======

But I definitely agree about what Fore says about protection. I think he talked about how he saw the healing energy of God when he prayed for the holy ghost or holy spirit in a past post. Unless you feel it yourself or meet someone who is close to God and emanates a seemingly endless supply of wisdom and love, you might not believe people can naturally channel divine energy which protects and guides us. Makes sense demons would want to encourage lowly behaviour because that puts us out of harmony with 'God' and the natural flow of things. And since this divine energy can be experienced and felt, then I'd bet their is some reality to it as a form of 'influence' or 'etheric/astral energy' that repels darkness (including demons) and brings out the goodness in all life.

atmjjc

07-31-2013, 07:30 PM

Hey lycaeus, you must be what, in your early 20’s, I have read some of your posts and concerns I would say you probably go off on the obsessive side of a personality scale. Sometimes people who get obsessed with these kinds of subjects develop compulsions and become very suggestible to people who would take advantage of their situation by feeding them manipulative garbage that is not in their best interest.

There are many odd things out there that go bump in the night and sometimes people’s imaginations plays trick in their minds and if they are obsessive and pondering the subject matter especially demonology then one tends to go in the direction of demons. There may be other entities out there which would fall into a grey area which might fall in what you describe but they are definitely not demons. I would suggest if you still feel this way you seek council from a priest or a counselor, or even medical practioners which would be more in tune to your problems than me or fore.

So a little fatherly advice stay away for the booze and the drugs and get yourself some friends who don’t feed into your obsessions, go to school maybe join the military if that’s for you and for goodness sakes stay away from this type of subject matter. Enjoy life my young friend.

lycaeus

07-31-2013, 08:04 PM

atm, yes thanks for your concern. i tend to be obsessive with things yeah i get that. at least i'm reading and using my brain though. i do have a life in case your wondering and do many things that don't involve reading about demons and aliens. i will never join the military that's for sure.

yeah a lot of ppl's words are garbage, so don't take them too seriously but you can use that as a cross-reference to other people's words and see if you find patterns, that helps you to learn to get a clearer picture. i saw a demon so it's understandable why i'm curious. my pentagram ocd seems to be related to more occult things, and i've woken up with fluorescent geometric markings under the skin. i just want to know who the hell did that and why. when i look at some other weird experiences it paints a picture that some weird group has been doing things to me.

btw i don't do drugs, had only 1 puff of a joint the past 10 months and that is awesome if you knew where i came from. and i rarely drink. my brother's visiting so i tip a couple glasses of wine back on the weekends, but that's normal. i do quite fine for myself and have good people around me. idk what you're trying to say that i should leave these topics up to older guys like you? it sounds like you were into occult ritual and summoning demons in the past. how has that helped you in life sir?

atmjjc

07-31-2013, 10:04 PM

it sounds like you were into occult ritual and summoning demons in the past. how has that helped you in life sir?

Though I have lost count, in my approximate 4000 year history only once in this parallel I am not an occultist of the old world lycaeus . I could see no benefit except when people ask me a question in which you phrase. The benefit is by experience I can tell you to stay clear…that easy.

Each person has the right to make their own choices…choose wisely.

lycaeus

07-31-2013, 10:43 PM

Though I have lost count, in my approximate 4000 year history only once in this parallel I am not an occultist of the old world lycaeus
So you mean in this parallel (life?) you are not an occultist of the 'old world'?

I saw a bit from the old forum where i thought you wrote you were a time traveler but I didn't get into it too much.

Well 4000 years is a long occultist resume. hopefully you didn't carryover any attachments to this life (if i'm reading you right).

choose wisely.
i do my honest best.

Fore

08-01-2013, 03:41 AM

Yes Fore that is my new mantra. It is hard to discuss things when you start preaching to the choir and I am not part of your congregation.

Your statement:

I absolutely believe in what you are saying here fore. Yep, average at most, but why would they need to be psychic?
Your next sentence:

“The demons use their victim’s mental capacity "to believe" and their ability for "[spiritual] faith" to accomplish....the same ends....as some cultist who is actually capable of psychic manipulation."

I have absolutely no idea why you think this is all about psychic manipulation and for jiminy crickets what don’t you understand about pure evil. What on earth are you trying to explain…spiritual faith in a demon? Maybe I am misinterpreting? Misinterpreting would be an understatement.

<tilts head sideways to indicate mild bewilderment?>

Where should I even start without suddenly you losing interest in what I have to say? (10+ different salient points pop-up in the back of my mind on where to go with this. Picks only 1 or 2)

Lets see, I don't know if you know, but demons value psychic structures that are working better than theirs. Living individuals number in the 7,000,000,000 range. So the odds of them coming across a fully functioning body with advanced structures they can lodge unto serves....numerous purposes.

Everything from being able to easily squeeze influence out of such a person...as well as easily utilizing a psychic and augmenting the natural talents they don't have through their hosts living body.

-----------------

Second, you don't seem to be aware that "belief" and "faith" are types of cognitive intention. What do psychics need to perform various talents...? Intention... ;)

The average person (non-psychic) might not be able to put their thoughts into someone elses head... but with a basic concept such as prayer, they can manipulate the influence field they emit simply by believing strongly.

Demons have twisted beliefs and a twisted faith/admiration. If anything (malevolently) higher than them comes down you will notice them pay respects to "the hierarchy". Why...don't you know that already??

So I know you understand the basic of evil.

As for your last post fore, I have already explained much so I am sorry if they got lost to you in your long and lengthy posts. If you are so interested what is inside of me Fore I suggest you use your ESP we here so much about.

What I am really interested in is about last night you posted this…

Please do explain... this is what this thread is about.On the 28th, my father is staying with my family at home. He and my mother had a dispute since they are separated for many years now and we are looking for a place for him to stay in the local neighborhood.

After the dispute he went left for the entire day of the 29th early in the morning. At 9pm on the 29th, we noticed him across the street at the bus bench. So we pulled him inside. 3 hours later...

Someone was apparently attacked outside my bedroom window. Something I didn't notice about 20 feet away from the window. Apparently the person was stabbed at the bench at or around 1 to 2am on the 30th (four hours after we pulled my father inside as he wanted to stay out the entire night). The person apparently made their way across the street from the front of my home and called for help about 20 feet from my window.

We didn't notice anything because our windows are relatively sound proof and the AC was on.

The female detective was someone who knocked on the gate to get our attention and asked if we had seen anything transpire during the incident. The was a patrol car in front of her with the headlamp on look in between houses and the woman had a powerful Led flashlight that she was scanning the ground with (I assume to look for evidence or the weapon?).

Had my father been out there, would he have been the victim? Who knows.

Point is, not surprising that such an incident would happen. You'd probably ask me how many such incidents have happened in the last 8 years that I have been here. Well only one person was attacked in 2008 for his motorcycle. And then this one from 1 night ago.

Could it be paranoia? Sure, if that is how you want to frame it, except I have seen demons do that sort of thing with guided precision. (long story)
-------------------

At the early hours of the 31st, after I wrote the post where I instruct people not to think too deeply about what I was writing. I was walking back from the kitchen from getting a drink and I forgot to put away a cup. So I started to walk back and noticed the outline of a presence walking past into the kitchen and noticed that despite my abilities being almost zero that I felt the "coherent" influence pressure moving and sharply defined in the same area heading in the same area simultaneous to what I am seeing with my physical sight.

So obviously, I think, "<expletive>...that didn't take long."

First thing that crossed my mind is to ignore it, but considering the long standing quiet and peace, and caught myself in my old behaviors and simply went into the bedroom and started to awake people to do a prayer to cast it out.

As they took a few moment to wake, I opened up my abilities a tiny bit and noticed I wasn't mistaken, it was a malevolent presence. I cannot say it was a demon as I didn't try to identify it positively. The only thing I did in my peek was to identify whether it had a configuration that was typical of malevolent types. It was.

That all I needed and we began praying. Seconds later it tried to surround me and I felt the hairs standing on end and the typical bad feeling these types do. It took only a moment for the Holy Spirit to push it away and once again I asked for God's presence to stay as well as reasserted that God has the right to the property we live in.

A moment later I wrote what I wrote and I wondered who could be reading that would trigger such an attack. Then again, I decided to really say nothing as pointing it out sometimes incurs an escalation of events as the malevolents like to make examples of people. (To scare, to intimidate etc)

This morning as I slept, (I waited till morning) all my dreams indicated that my subconscious was aware of the encroaching problem. So right now I am weighing in myself if I should just go silent for a little while till "the heat" calms down. Someday I hope I get to learn how to stop looking for trouble.

Fore

08-01-2013, 08:36 PM

Someone also suggested the pentagram thing is 'Greenstar Programming' which is related to alien disinformation where programmed people are supposed to be triggered to accept the coming 'false saviours'...it's possible, I'll look it up in a while when I have more time on my hands. Thanks for letting me know about that.

Depending on how you draw the pentagram it can be used to invoke or evoke spirits, for protection and for banishment of spiritual entities. I don't like it at all though. I have always been curious about something but I have never had the presence of mind to ask this simple question:

If a Demon brings cultist and regular people together to invite other demons and create a bridge into this reality.

Why would they teach the cultist anything about controlling or confining demons as is always the meme used with pentagrams as a form of a "magic circle". (whatever that means?)

Doesn't it seem completely contrary to the effort and goal to the invitation effort? So why would one demon teach human cultist to confine and restrict one of it's brethren?

To me it doesn't make much sense. The whole idea seems kind of absurd and illogical. Besides how much expendable influence could a group of cultist with an intent to confine a demon actually have? (after inviting it into the world)

I know it is a long held belief in popular culture that this is one of the reasons why the cultist use pentagrams. But I think I will have to point out there seems to be a major flaw in that mystical meme. I wouldn't be surprised if it weren't something made up by books and hollywood. (Or just by the demons!)

This one lady my brother lived upstairs from was into candles, crystals and calling on 'ascended spirit masters'. She ruthlessly bugged him to do a ritual with her. He put his hands on a crystal ball which then glowed with light in the dark (i saw a pic' of it). I think it sucked the life out of him. Crystals are known for containing energy, and maybe they hold demons like a dybbuk box (?) and can transfer their influence in this way.

He felt dizzy afterwards. He also had an intense bout of self-destructive insanity soon after. I talked to this 'spiritual new age lady' and as soon as she noticed I had occult knowledge like her, she ignored me and was pretty cold and arrogant. Guess she wanted to feel like the smart one...but she could've been involved with dark spirituals unknowingly. I have looked into that and it looks like structures that have repeating regularity at a microscopic level tend to create a phenomena that I can describe mentally but have no idea how to put it into words.

It probably has to do with the mass having uniform regularity at microscopic scales (more or less). I surmise therefore it's influence configuration is roughly the same throughout the object. (Though crystal should be pretty non-uniform throughout shouldn't it?)

I have noticed that certain types of glass and ceramics have configurations that affect certain spectrums of influence. There might be many reasons and I don't think it has much to do with the fact that they a insulators. As changing the configuration of the influence patterns passing through the object makes it permeable at the influence level.

-------------------

All I have been able to figure out is that masses that seem to be uniform seem to give off influence patterns that are distinct and behave sometimes strangely. (I am not really presenting myself well and I don't think it is worth it to really say much)

Certain materials resonate influence patterns and if you come near it, it affects the properties of your field. Like if I hold salt and I keep my influence nearly off it doesn't affect me. But if I turn on my influence output very high, my field interacts with the influence representing the salt and the interaction makes me a bit loopy. If I hold the salt in a bag for more than a few minutes, my influence field starts to reverberate with anomalies and eventually I get the headache that comes from extended exposure.

After a while the salts influence patterns appear to get altered and the salt doesn't affect me anymore. Why, I am not sure yet.

But I have remotely scanned the crystals that mystics have shown me as examples. Strangely enough the materials emit strangely structured and often uniform influence patterns that affect me.

Also, I knew a cute teenager who was intrigued by Wicca and sorcery. She seemed traumatized that her dog was killed in one of their 'rituals'. She wouldn't explain much, but I think her and her friends killed their dog -!- b/c she looked very guilty and ashamed . People think this stuff is cool and will get you what you want, unfortunately this is based on compulsion, selfishness and ignorance/stupidity/naivete. I don't understand that mentality.

If you point to my dog and tell me you can give me the world if I stab my dog, it seems to me it would be a no-brainer to reject the offer. People who sacrifice animals to demons or over some promise must be pretty dumb beyond (my) comprehension.

I have always been bewildered by the sometimes child-like behavior and beliefs of some cultist. What should be obvious is seemingly not obvious to them. It takes me aback when I see some of the things certain cultists believe. It's like they forgot their head at home? Or, did they really get tricked by such a simple idea?

It's not the demons that impress me in some cases. Sometimes it's the victims extreme gullibility. The fact that they fall for things that even a childlike logic should save them from it....yet they are oblivious to the obvious. I sometimes wonder if it is because they are overly emotional or if it is because they have been compromised in such a way that standard logic does not apply. (mentally unsound?)

I mean wow, the bar is set pretty low in some circles. You point out a few things and they suddenly think you are the devil incarnate because you pointed something out to them which they should have noticed from the onset.

lycaeus

08-01-2013, 10:20 PM

I know it is a long held belief in popular culture that this is one of the reasons why the cultist use pentagrams. But I think I will have to point out there seems to be a major flaw in that mystical meme. I wouldn't be surprised if it weren't something made up by books and hollywood. (Or just by the demons!)
First thing i think of when i think of a pentagram is satanic rituals. It also represents the 5 elements in wicca, but is more commonly associated with satanism. That's why I don't use the common 'lesser banishment ritual (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lesser_banishing_ritual_of_the_pentagram)' though some people like Dion Fortune and Robert Bruce have experienced great success with it as protection and banishing demons. I think my association of satanism/demons w/the pentagram taints my intent and wouldn't be an effective symbol for me.

I think symbols and occult rituals are more useful in focusing our awareness and intent. Like the cross, although it is used as a symbol of sacrifice as well as representing a cube net that boxes up the human heart, it's widely used with success. Perhaps collective belief in the divine energy of that symbol is so widespread, the symbol develops inertia or weight as a divine symbol. Energetic things happen at an unseen level for most people, as in 'the influence' or etheric or astral energy where I think most of the 'magick' happens.

Interesting about the crystals. I'm not that smart so I don't understand what you're saying completely, but interesting, gets me thinking more focused the way you write.

I have always been bewildered by the sometimes child-like behavior and beliefs of some cultist. What should be obvious is seemingly not obvious to them. It takes me aback when I see some of the things certain cultists believe. It's like they forgot their head at home? Or, did they really get tricked by such a simple idea?
All the evidence points to humanity being manipulated and influenced at an unseen level behind the scenes in a very personal and global way by forces called demons, aliens, ultraterrestrials and nefarious psychics and black magicians working for groups like the Illuminati. It seems these forces are intent on corrupting people to turn away from what is divine and feed their souls to 'Satan' or the 'Corrupt Demiurge'. Comes down to good vs. evil or light vs. darkness.

The knowledge shared here and elsewhere from people's experiences with demons shows me they are not a controllable force, do not truly benefit our lives and are to be avoided whenever possible. Especially helpful is the knowledge that calling on so-called 'good' spiritual-beings is often a trap and a trick.

Kicking puppies is wrong, evil. Sharing and caring is good and harmonious, it works better if you think about it. Doesn't take a genius to figure that one out, that's how a normal human should be basically. If someone disagrees with that basic premise or acts contrary to that simple wisdom, imo they are in some way corrupted to a certain degree by an inhuman force such as those mentioned above either directly or indirectly through various means.

Fore

08-03-2013, 05:13 AM

@ Atmijc

If you think what I wrote in my accounts is possible bunk. You'll see a posting that ly made in the Hybrids thread that specifically cites one event that goes through the practices I indicated above.

They apply more strongly to ET techniques and methods, but demons can use the same system (of influence manipulation) in a more crude and less skillful way.

Again, I will expound, that what happens in the paranormal and what happens in cases of psychic ET's are not as unrelated phenomenon and effects as one would tend to think. There is a relation and an underlying technique to everything. Even if it is difficult to accept my accounts and the intricacies expressed, I am literally giving it away, openly and wholesale.

There are even bigger issues than those I expressed. I just don't honestly imagine that ET/Paranormal circles would actually wrap their mind around it or fathom alot of it without extended discussions on background topics.

@ Other Readers

If you really do find it that difficult to believe or understand anything I have had to say. It will then give you an idea of what the differences are between what you have in your head and what are in the heads of other circles you are/are not familiar with.

That is the dividing gulf of information. Seemingly, even if expressed openly, the pickup rate appears to be very low.

I was often told that even if many truths were told, "they" (you) would never understand. It is possible that I lost my bet and contrary assertions from many years ago with some ET's. It <shrug/sigh> appears they were spot on. I had hopes that I could prove them wrong on at least that much.

http://www.theoutpostforum.com/tof/showthread.php?1271-Hybrids!&p=25507&viewfull=1#post25507

lycaeus

08-03-2013, 05:38 AM

I was often told that even if many truths were told, "they" (you) would never understand.
FWIW even though a lot of the technical talk is a bit beyond my brain-level, I think a lot of the psychic manipulation and tactics you've talked about make sense. I've always sensed another layer of reality in this world with all kinds of intricacies and complications. IDK it just rings a bell in me...

I'm surprised I haven't seen any references to your writings by authors (or are there?...besides montalk's...). I guess a lot of people write it off as a flood of disinformation because it is so lengthy. But i don't think the lengthy posts are disinfo' or arrogance, I think it is mostly a result of certainty based on real experience from the mind of a person who has experienced things beyond the normal capacity of most people to fathom. Actually it's funny, if someone came from another more complicated dimension, or interacted with advanced aliens or was trained in their advanced psychic arts, then I think the guy might sound a bit like a Fore character trying to get his experiences across and communicate the amazing experiences they've had.

Fore

08-03-2013, 07:15 AM

lycaeus

08-03-2013, 07:30 AM

Yeah I'd imagine it is not so funny. I can't imagine how frustrating it might be in your shoes. Maybe the right word is "absurd" in this situation situation I mean here's this guy with real experience and knowledge with a lot of answers but most people don't even notice.

norenrad

08-03-2013, 07:33 AM

Yep, I often refer to that as "should'a, would'a, could'a." What's taking them so long to get the ball rolling? And here we thought they were so advanced.

Fore

08-04-2013, 08:45 PM

FWIW even though a lot of the technical talk is a bit beyond my brain-level, I think a lot of the psychic manipulation and tactics you've talked about make sense. I've always sensed another layer of reality in this world with all kinds of intricacies and complications. IDK it just rings a bell in me...

I'm surprised I haven't seen any references to your writings by authors (or are there?...besides montalk's...). I guess a lot of people write it off as a flood of disinformation because it is so lengthy. At this point a few people have expressed that they are staying away because reading the material tends to cause them problems. Encounters of all types, which you already know about.

They stop reading or they read but they don't say anything anymore. Which makes it hard sometimes to continue opening up.

If you track the threads stats you'll see barely a handful of participants but hundreds of page reads over the course of a day. So it implies either those handful are refreshing the page like mad, or there are about 50 or so lurkers who read but aren't saying anything.

(Not that I blame them on that anymore, I am now averse to the encounters myself.)

--------------------

Montalk a few others are rare in that they have a flexible mentality and are well read on a wide variety of topics.

It's one thing to be uninitiated with the material and watching some guy called "Fore" talking about all sorts of "time" spent with the paranormal and otherworldly. It's another to be aware (like montalk) of all sorts of things through direct experience or from thousands of hours of seeing people talk about their experiences.

So montalk in particular isn't your average guy. It shouldn't be too surprising that he found lots of parallels in my story with those of others.

Others like Pontif (just one example) see the connections and have enough time to wade through accounts and make their own connections as to what it means. When people see the unstated connections that both surprises me and bothers me a bit because the ET said it shouldn't be prevalent or occur often.

I write "these days" mostly out of gettings what left out of my system and trying to forget it all. With some light mix of still trying to figure some things out while being worried about how it will affect a future generation of my own kids. So figuring it out is worthwhile....for when (not if)....the ET come back.

As for the paranormal side of the problem, I have made lots of headway in figuring out what not to do in order to stay out of that problematic situation.

But i don't think the lengthy posts are disinfo' or arrogance, I think it is mostly a result of certainty based on real experience from the mind of a person who has experienced things beyond the normal capacity of most people to fathom. People are bothered by others who are sure of something.

It doesn't help (much) to point out the consistency in certain scenarios based on seeing them over and over again being played out.

The only way to change that constant in someones mind is to expose them to your own circumstance. At which point usually it turns out that they believe, but _not_ in a good way. (see the thread count for the invisible lurkers running up the views count)

-----------------------

For example, you stopped reading the threads I made and the material, but what will it take to pick it up again? Waht dissuades you from continuing. Is it the checks in's? If so, try living like that for a year (or ten+).

Actually it's funny, if someone came from another more complicated dimension, or interacted with advanced aliens or was trained in their advanced psychic arts, then I think the guy might sound a bit like a Fore character trying to get his experiences across and communicate the amazing experiences they've had. I don't recall if it was you who asked me if I had ever been RV'ed in another thread.

The answer is yes. Both by human beings with an ET supervisor and by ET without a direct relationship to human beings. You can separate those into two categories pretty cleanly.

I have gotten visits from members own ET's with one common complaint to simply shush up. All sorts of variety and types I have never even met before. Good and bad, the ideas expressed can give people impressions that the encounters they experience are not as they seem.

Both types encounters are generally worried about disclosures which would harm their ongoing relationship with their human counterparts. Some of the better disposition'ed ET's say that I distort events and to be more "even" in my expressions. But the basic point is that I have been told to either be politically spoken (write as if you don't intend to mean anything bad by it) or simply shut up. Keep it to myself.

Even in "good" encounters there are limited disclosures that simply aren't shared with the human counterpart. Like for example, the nuances of presentation of what the beings appear to be to the human counterpart.

-----------------------

The polite way of saying something would be to say that, ET's (even in good encounters) sometimes take it upon themselves to put into the mind of someone a mental projection that is at odds with reality.

The rude way of saying it, is that ET's use a mental projection to make themselves appear less alien and homey and Earthly and (at times, possibly) project emotions and concepts to make the human counterpart "comfortable".

I totally understand that. I too would probably do the same if I were in their shoes. But you should disclose that anyway.

Instead, some of the "nicer" ET's feel that it's not appropriate to inform their counterpart that such a capability even exists in an obvious way.

----------------------

So it comes down to the politics of operating in a specific scenario.

If post Disclosure day, someone were to tell me to write a column on things people should know about telepathic ET's...the first thing that would come to mind are mental projections. Because it is so easy if you are process orientated to simply implement a simple solution to an otherwise complicated situation.

But if revealed "ad-hoc" to those affected, it would be a stinging affair even if there were no i'll intent in the minds of the ET.

If you come right out and say to a contactee, hey did you know that non-human psychics often use mental masks and mental control during telepathy to project? Did you know they often control your mind to some extend during a telepathic exchange?

Well depending on the nuanced connections that contactee makes, they would probably flip out, or probably not understand the full implications of someone else controlling the capacity for some foreign entity to take control of how your mind renders real time events.

Sticky situations like that I have well known for a long time are sticky situations even for well meaning ET.

They want to hide certain things as there is plenty of room for misunderstandings to occur. Especially if they are process orientated and like to take the easy route rather than the honest and complicated route of doing things.

Fore

08-04-2013, 09:03 PM

A good example, (Ly) was the posting you made on the hyrbids thread.

The hybrid behind the woman wanted some scenario to be played out for the purposes of instruction of other hybrids.

Sure, like your average human the hybrid could have built a genuine relationship of trust. (Though I admit, kind of hard with the very brief encounters, it is possible)

She could have understood the feelings of the abductee and their obvious refusal. She could have taken the significant other of the woman and brought the two together for such a scenario. She could have run down the thousands (if not tens of thousands) of peoples profiles they have on record to conduct the scenario.

But is that what was done? No.

----------------------

The human woman refused, the hybrid got angry at non-compliance. The hybrid grabbed the head of the woman for alignment purposes and synced her "influence field" to the womans, then changed the chemistry of the human to fit her purposes.

Then walked them to the destination, repeated the process, including wiping/realigning their cognitive functions for the scenario.

The two human beings were "so out of it" they were only barely lucid enough to complete the scenario. Their minds were patterned to fit the dynamic they required for the task at hand.

When the woman kept snapping out of it she was confronted with some self serving indignation and patterned through her human influence field several times until she completed the scenario.

----------------------

Try doing this with human beings and the human beings will almost always worry about how the other person feels or feel pangs of "a conscience" in doing such things to others.

The hybrids only error (from an ET perspective) was probably not ensuring the wiping of the womans memories of the event. Had the hybrid done so, they would have been back "the next time" as if nothing had happened. Because the woman remembers, she will likely resist as soon as she becomes aware of the next encounter starting.

But if you don't think of human beings like they are living sentient beings, then of course there is no problem.

----------------------

As you can see, various revelations done in the right order can impact the effectiveness of their work. So it is better to say nothing (according to many ET) than to come out clean and form real relationships.

So people (strangely) assume that when ET's make their appearance (openly) on Earth that somehow they will receive massive disclosures...heh...kinda funny.

I somehow doubt that will happen. You'll hear alot of things, but various truths may not be among them.

It's inconvenient.

Fore

08-04-2013, 11:41 PM

If you come right out and say to a contactee, hey did you know that non-human psychics often use mental masks and mental control during telepathy to project? Did you know they often control your mind to some extend during a telepathic exchange?

Well depending on the nuanced connections that contactee makes, they would probably flip out, or probably not understand the full implications of someone else controlling the capacity for some foreign entity to take control of how your mind renders real time events.

Sticky situations like that I have well known for a long time are sticky situations even for well meaning ET.

They want to hide certain things as there is plenty of room for misunderstandings to occur. Especially if they are process orientated and like to take the easy route rather than the honest and complicated route of doing things.

Sorry for the bad typings. I tend to go off the handle (I was/am in a bad mood thinking about the past) and I don't always bother to proofread what I wrote on the spur of the moment.

Well depending on the nuanced connections that contactee makes, they would probably flip out, or probably not understand the full implications of someone else controlling the capacity for some foreign entity to take control of how your mind renders real time events.

Should read:

Well depending on the nuanced connections that contactee makes, they would probably flip out, or probably not understand the full implications of someone else controlling your mental capacity and being able to take control of how your mind renders real time events.

lycaeus

08-07-2013, 06:15 PM

For example, you stopped reading the threads I made and the material, but what will it take to pick it up again? Waht dissuades you from continuing. Is it the checks in's? If so, try living like that for a year (or ten+).
The days before I found the triangle burn mark hinting of an abduction I was spending a good 3-4 hours eating through your old material a day. The day after, I just stopped for like 4-5 months. It wasn't a conscious decision actually I thought I should make the effort to keep at it as it was entertaining, informative and a good influence on me, it got my brain thinking faster. You addressed a lot of ufo topics in a different way than some dry ufo-buffs would making it more understandable and less confusing than it has to be.

I think that maybe part of the abduction process, or whatever happened, could have involved some form of mind-control, implanting suggestions in me to discontinue reading it because I just stopped abruptly for no conscious reason it was strange. I've also had abduction symptoms accompanied with a dream of posting certain things on this forum, so I think some aliens really are concerned about people learning about this information. That brings up red flags for me. If they're keeping all these secrets they're probably up to no good. In the example with the mantis/human hybrid getting angry it shows that they think of us like pets.

And I really suspect that some et groups implant thoughts into people psychically persuading them to spew out disinformation. Especially among the writers whot talk about the et phenomenon as something that is incomprehensible, lacks evidence and is not worth pursuing to understand. I've gotten criticized for pointing out that there is a reality behind abductions and can pretty much prove something's been going on with me. I do my best to stay humble and sober-headed about it without becoming delusional. But some people (who often claim to be open-minded radical, innovative thinkers) just think you're creating a grand fantasy, building on false assumptions and that it's not important. Whatever though, as long as you can die knowing that you did your honest best to pursue what are the most meaningful things in life then that is a success to me.

Arkki

08-08-2013, 01:48 AM

Regarding philosophies and ideas whose promotion is beneficial to darker entities - What are they?
What are the movements or schools of thoughts which lead, or with actions make one lose the divine protections?

Straight off, I could speculate that fanatical sceptisism with complete denial of otherworldy and being anti-religious makes effects of manipulation undetectable and deniable, and thus, in rare real, the working treatment rarer to come by. no such thing as haunting - just pyschology. Hedonism and nihilism, could lead to gaming and hurting others for selfish reasons, which would be violation leading to losing protections. Greying out lines between the moral opposites, bad being good and good being boring. Painting dangerous themes tempting, which would lead to risky behaviour. Occult, left hand paths, politics along might is right mix well together with music that flirts with them etc. These are kinda honestly-evil, rebellious, even at best, when well argumented, it is thinly veiled and varied. I wonder where are the more crafty, more skillfully manipulated movements with demonic traces somewhere on the background. Say, as life ruining effects go, wouldn't be surprised to find some lurking behind fundamental cults, scientology, or as some conspiracies go, in predatory banking, corrupt politics (3rd reich) and marketing :P. While fun to speculate, also what couldn't be explained by arising just from human vices. Do you know any stories, research or first hand of this - when and how has the demonic gone beyond individuals and meddled with philosophy or manipulating groups; what do you consider be credible?

atmjjc

08-08-2013, 09:01 PM

So what is the power structure and the influence in politics, one can look at the past. So, what has the popes been up to...?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Popes and sorcery

Some of the highest authorities of the Catholic Church are associated with legends of SORCERY, PACTS with DEMONS, black MAGIC, and NECROMANCY. The legends probably were created out of jealousy and political intrigue, as all the “sorcerer popes” were involved in controversies. An accusation of sorcery was not uncommon in fights for control of the papacy.

Leo I (r. 440–461)

Also called St. Leo the Great, Leo I was said to practice sorcery and black magic. He waged a power struggle against his bishops and attacked Manichaeism in Italy

Leo III (r. 795–816)

Leo III was credited with writing a magical grimoire, the Enchiridion of Pope Leo, which was published in the early 16th century. The book claims to be based on a collection of PRAYERS that the pope gave to Roman emperor Charlemagne as a gift upon his coronation. Charlemagne reportedly had protected Leo III when he was physically attacked by the family of his predecessor. The CHARMS deal with various protections against evil and misfortune.

Sylvester II (r. 999–1003)

A learned man interested in science and the arts, Sylvester II also was a reputed necromancer who won the papacy through spells and a pact with the devil. He was said to have a lifelong demon mistress named Meridiana, who satisfied his carnal lust and provided him material wealth. According to legend, Sylvester II sold his soul to the devil, who gave him a bronze head which gave oracular responses. The head predicted that Sylvester would not die, “except at Jerusalem,” and so the pope decided that he would never visit that city.

While giving Mass one day at a church in Rome, Sylvester fell gravely ill. Remembering the PROPHECY, he asked for the name of the church and was told it was the Holy Cross of Jerusalem. He knew the prophecy had come true and resigned himself to his fate. He had a bed put in the chapel and then summoned his cardinals, confessing to them that he had dealt with demons. He instructed that his corpse should be placed on a chariot of green wood, drawn by one black horse and one white. The horses should be neither driven nor led. He was to be buried wherever they stopped. Then Sylvester died. The horses stopped in the Lateran, and Sylvester was buried. According to Lore, his tomb sweats prior to the death of a prominent person. If a pope is going to die, the sweat is so heavy that it turns into a stream and creates a large puddle, and Sylvester’s bones shake and rattle.

Gregory VII (r. 1081–1084)

The Synod of Bressanone pronounced Gregory VII a sorcerer on June 25, 1080, prior to his becoming pope. He was an austere reformer and was strongly opposed by cardinals.

Honorius III (r. 1216–1227)

Honorius III is the alleged author of a magical GRIMOIRE, the Grimoire of Honorious or the Constitution of Honorius. (In some early copies, Honorius II is credited as the author.) The grimoire was published in the early 17th century and was probably written strictly as a commercial venture with the pope’s name added for authenticity. The book combines Christian and kabbalistic elements and deals especially with rites of EXORCISM. The tone of the book is aptly described by ELIPHAS LEVI:

. . . the mystery of darksome evocations is expounded
therein with a terrific knowledge concealed under superstitious
and sacrilegious forms. Fastings, watchings, profanation
of mysteries, allegorical ceremonies and bloody
sacrifices are combined with artful malice.

Boniface VIII (r. 1294–1303)

Boniface VIII found his authority seriously challenged by the monarchies of Western Europe. He possessed a keen and superior intellect, which was tarnished by a short temper and impulsive nature. Philip IV of France, one of his main opponents and whom he intended to excommunicate, used defamation, forgery, and intimidation against him, including accusations of sorcery and heresy. Boniface was charged with making a pact with demons and conjuring them regularly; keeping an imp in a ring on his finger; infidelity; and, when still a cardinal, sacrificing a cock in a black magic spell one night in a garden. Furthermore, it was said that when he died, he confessed his demonic pacts on his deathbed, and his moment of death caused “so much thunder and tempest, with dragons flying in the air and vomiting flames, and such lightning and other prodigies, that the people of Rome believed that the whole city was going to be swallowed up in the abyss.” Boniface was exonerated of all charges posthumously in 1312.

Benedict XIII (r. 1394–1423)

An antipope, Benedict XIII was believed to hold continuous traffic with spirits, to keep two demons in a little bag, and to search out books on magic.

John XXIII (r. 1410–1415)

An antipope, said to be saved by magic. When John XXIII was deposed by the Council of Constance, he was saved by Abramelin the Mage, who helped his escape from prison.

Sixtus V (r. 1585–1590)

Sixtus V supposedly sold his soul to the devil to gain the papacy. Born Felice Peretti, he entered the Franciscan order and was sent in 1565 to Spain to investigate the alleged heresy of the archbishop of Toledo. He stirred up much animosity in Spain, and when he was named pope in 1585, the Spaniards accused him of entering into a pact with Satan. The devil granted Sixtus a six-year reign. After five years, the pope fell gravely ill, and the devil appeared at his bedside one night to collect his soul. The pope protested that he still had another year remaining in his contract. The devil said he was reneging on one year because Sixtus earlier had sentenced to death a young man who was one year too young to be executed, according to law. The pope had no rebuttal and died. During his papacy, Sixtus spent huge sums of money on public works projects, such as the completion of the dome of Saint Peter’s Church in the Vatican. He also authorized Philip II of Spain to send his armada against England, but the armada was defeated by English witches who cast SPELLS to raise terrible storms at sea.

http://parapsychologyinfo.com/Magic/PopesAndSorcery.htm

Doc

08-09-2013, 03:08 AM

atmjjc: That was great stuff. Thanks for putting it up. The history of magic and sorcery is one of my favorite research subjects over the years.

atmjjc

08-11-2013, 10:02 PM

Human priest, Angel, Divine intervention, whatever the circumstances…you be the judge.

Mysterious ‘angel’ priest appears at Missouri car crash site

August 8, 2013

A mysterious Catholic priest showed up to the site of a car crash in Missouri on Sunday, with witnesses saying he offered a blessing before disappearing just as quickly as he arrived.

But those at the site of the crash, including a number of rescue workers, are now at a loss after realizing no one knows the identity of the mysterious holy man who does not appear in any of the nearly 70 photographs taken at the scene of the accident.
"I think it's a miracle," Raymond Reed, fire chief of New London, told USA Today. "I would say whether it was an angel that was sent to us in the form of a priest or a priest that became our angel, I don't know. Either way, I'm good with it."

Reed and other rescue workers spent 45 minutes attempting to remove 19-year-old college student Katie Lentz from the wreckage, to no avail. While Lentz was conscious and communicating with authorities, they said her vital signs were quickly dropping.

Rescue workers were left with little choice other than to turn the flipped car over. But such a move posed a potentially life-threatening injury to the young woman, who subsequently asked for someone to pray with her.

And that’s when the mysterious priest reportedly appeared, saying “I will,” praying with Lentz and some of the rescue workers and sprinkling the young woman with oil.

Reed and his team then turned the car over and freed Lentz, who was taken by helicopter to a nearby hospital.
But when Reed and other emergency workers tried to find the priest to thank him, he had already left the scene.
"We all go back to thank this priest and he's gone," Reed said.

The man was described as being in his late 50s and dressed in full priest’s garb.
“Where did this guy come from?” added Lentz's friend Travis Wiseman . ”We're looking for the priest and so far, no one has seen him. Whether it was a priest as an angel or an actual angel, he was an angel to all those and to Katie.”

"We're all local people from four different towns," Reed said, noting that police had put up barriers to the crash site for two miles in each direction. "We've only got one Catholic church out of three towns and it wasn't their priest."

"I have 69 photographs that were taken from minutes after that accident happened — bystanders, the extrication, our final cleanup — and he's not in them," Reed added. "All we want to do is thank him."

Lentz’s mother says her daughter is recovering from her injuries and gives the mysterious cleric credit for helping her pull through in her time of need.
"I do believe he certainly could have been an angel dressed in priest's attire because the Bible tells us there are angels among us," Carla Churchhill Lentz told USA Today.

http://news.yahoo.com/blogs/sideshow/-mysterious-%E2%80%98angel%E2%80%99-priest-appears-at-missouri-car-crash--205806492.html?.tsrc=yfpnewsapp